by_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o prevail_a of_o sin_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v dominion_n in_o a_o justify_v one_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o proposition_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v come_v into_o condemnation_n will_v not_o this_o look_n ridiculous_a neonom_fw-la and_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o elect_a believer_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n yet_o true_a believer_n may_v by_o sin_n bring_v very_o great_a hurt_n to_o themselves_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o share_n in_o national_a judgement_n according_a as_o they_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o common_a guilt_n antinom_n here_o now_o you_o add_v a_o preservation_n from_o another_o hurt_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o as_o to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o penal_a effect_n answer_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o you_o say_v well_o in_o grace_n have_v secure_v they_o from_o rom._n 6._o and_o yet_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o bounce_n in_o your_o proposition_n make_v up_o of_o impossibility_n by_o your_o own_o concession_n 2._o you_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o if_o you_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v no_o use_n of_o christ_n in_o preserve_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n have_v christ_n not_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n too_o but_o i_o find_v you_o will_v have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n or_o believer_n as_o you_o can_v 3._o notwithstanding_o sin_n can_v bring_v they_o under_o condemnation_n nor_o under_o its_o dominion_n the_o two_o great_a real_a hurt_n of_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o contrary_n to_o i_o and_o that_o be_v it_o do_v do_v they_o hurt_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v we_o tell_v you_o 1._o it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o real_a hurt_n it_o may_v do_v they_o suppose_a 2._o it_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n direct_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o dominion_n it_o may_v by_o accident_n i._n e._n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n defile_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o warp_v from_o the_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o you_o will_v call_v good_a and_o not_o hurt_v for_o you_o will_v have_v they_o put_v themselves_o under_o wrath._n 3_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n pass_v yet_o lie_v upon_o conscience_n and_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n not_o commit_v those_o we_o shall_v fear_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n on_o grace_n for_o strength_n against_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o we_o say_v true_a believer_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o national_a calamity_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v judicial_a punishment_n to_o they_o but_o sanctify_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o no_o real_a hurt_n though_o seem_v one_o neonom_fw-la but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o antinom_n what_o then_o i_o must_v run_v the_o gauntlet_n for_o my_o error_n forward_o and_o backward_o with_o whether_o and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la yes_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n right_o state_v you_o must_v know_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v as_o they_o that_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v preserve_v elect_a believer_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v keep_v from_o condemnation_n do_v mortification_n of_o sin_n save_o man_n from_o condemnation_n or_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sanctification_n but_o our_o sanctification_n do_v not_o die_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o take_v off_o condemnation_n than_o paul_n in_o take_v off_o condemnation_n from_o the_o corinthian_n it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o all_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o new_a law_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n too_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o believer_n shall_v fear_v his_o eternal_a condemnation_n no_o further_o than_o his_o sin_n bring_v his_o sincerity_n in_o question_n or_o lead_v to_o security_n or_o apostasy_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n be_v never_o believer_n 2_o whatever_o a_o believer_n do_v do_v yet_o you_o own_v he_o ought_v upon_o some_o ground_n or_o other_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n we_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o full_a deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o his_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n but_o not_o before_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n but_o be_v daily_o complain_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n enough_o of_o his_o unbelief_n hypocrisy_n security_n backslide_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o state_n and_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n than_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o walk_v comfortable_o a_o hour_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o god_n may_v in_o sovereign_a mercy_n spare_v to_o execute_v those_o rebuke_n national_a or_o personal_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n sin_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o antinom_n you_o love_v to_o dance_v about_o in_o ambiguity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o sovereign_a spare_a mercy_n and_o covenant-mercy_n god_n exercise_v spare_v mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o deal_v with_o a_o true_a believer_n always_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant-mercy_n and_o whether_o he_o rebuke_n he_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o wisdom_n god_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n relation_n god_n indeed_o deal_v with_o nation_n and_o mix_v society_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o same_o visible_a dispensation_n be_v make_v covenant-mercy_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o providence_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o god_n may_v or_o can_v over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n afterward_o to_o his_o benefit_n these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n it_o be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o may_v or_o can_v over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o he_o always_o do_v do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v true_o belong_v to_o god_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o damnatory_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o add_v that_o christ_n alone_o satisfy_v justice_n antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o damnatory_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o one_o curse_v damnatory_n and_o another_o not_o damnatory_a you_o mean_v affliction_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n but_o if_o they_o be_v execution_n of_o a_o curse_n if_o but_o temporary_a it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o atone_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 3._o you_o add_v that_o christ_n alone_o satisfy_v justice_n if_o so_o than_o he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a penal_a part_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o for_o a_o true_a believe_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n when_o here_o you_o yield_v all_o the_o
he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o this_o do_v plain_o evince_v that_o the_o anomy_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o demerit_n without_o payment_n david_n person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o murder_n but_o his_o murder_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o death_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v especial_o be_v to_o make_v the_o elect_a without_o fault_n before_o god_n to_o take_v off_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o law_n lie_v as_o to_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n 4._o that_o in_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v whenever_o he_o receive_v christ_n be_v â—aid_v on_o christ_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v whenever_o he_o receive_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o pardon_n that_o free_v only_o from_o punishment_n but_o forgive_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n just_a as_o a_o king_n be_v reprieve_v a_o felon_n but_o not_o pardon_v he_o to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o gallow_n but_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v purify_v from_o gild_n be_v certain_o lay_v upon_o and_o take_v away_o by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o but_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o without_o the_o take_n away_o of_o which_o before_o god_n the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v purify_v from_o gild_n ergo_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v it_o away_o let_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n yet_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v still_o be_v gild_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o can_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n viz._n spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_n itself_o then_o that_o death_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o fault_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o by_o death_n slay_v our_o death_n slay_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o death_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 7._o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 7._o that_o which_o essential_o belong_v unto_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christ_n but_o bear_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o take_v they_o away_o before_o god_n be_v essential_o belong_v to_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n he_o may_v save_v one_o party_n from_o utter_a ruin_n by_o bear_v punishment_n yet_o can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o variance_n god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o sinner_n love_v it_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v break_v his_o law_n therefore_o he_o punish_v he_o 8._o if_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o it_o have_v some_o prospect_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v first_o by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n than_o christ_n bear_v it_o away_o but_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o this_o prospect_n ergo_fw-la for_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o its_o efficacy_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o make_v christ_n sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v not_o sin_n 9_o all_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o christ_n bear_v sin_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o name_n the_o proper_a sin-offering_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n because_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o typical_o as_o christ_n real_o by_o imputation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trespass_n or_o guilt-offering_a be_v for_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v such_o leu._n 4.15_o so_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v design_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o bear_v it_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o peace-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o levit._n 1.3_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v all_o oblation_n of_o beast_n which_o particular_a person_n offer_v of_o debt_n or_o voluntary_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o mr._n a._n on_o numb_a 28.2_o say_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v constitute_v instead_o of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n place_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n thus_o charge_v with_o his_o sin_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o to_o expiate_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n in_o beat_v sin_n appear_v abundant_o heb._n 9.28_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o bear_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n do_v free_a a_o person_n from_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n but_o because_o we_o be_v formal_o sinner_n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o physical_a substratum_fw-la of_o sin_n remain_v and_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o moral_a macula_fw-la in_o pravity_n and_o obliquity_n to_o be_v gradual_o remove_v in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n blame_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n o._n of_o justification_n p._n 287._o prove_n sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v show_v and_o be_v either_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o be_v so_o conjoin_v with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v where_o there_o be_v a_o demerit_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o demerit_n to_o suffering_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o and_o subjective_n in_o we_o which_o his_o bear_a sin_n by_o imputation_n always_o suppose_v his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n personal_o contract_v or_o impute_v gild_n alone_o give_v what_o be_v material_o evil_a and_o afflictive_a the_o formal_a nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o what_o be_v gild_n but_o sin_n manifest_a by_o conviction_n whereof_o the_o sinner_n be_v charge_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o first_o kind_n christ_n take_v off_o by_o bear_v it_o immediate_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v by_o application_n in_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o i._n e._n a_o person_n manifest_o faulty_a and_o a_o delinquent_n to_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v avoid_v isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a especial_o in_o the_o great_a aniversary_n expiation_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n 6._o without_o supposition_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o suffer_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o likewise_o vindicate_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n oppose_v to_o punishment_n from_o all_o these_o odious_a consequence_n that_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o this_o that_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n a._n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o this_o the_o greek_a expositor_n chrisostom_n theophyl_n oecumen_fw-la and_o many_o other_o take_v for_o a_o sinner_n but_o all_o affirm_v that_o denomination_n to_o be_v take_v from_o imputation_n only_o he_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n 2._o this_o imputation_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o pollution_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o transfusion_n 3._o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o idolater_n drunkard_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n etc._n etc._n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n 2._o obligation_n unto_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o gild_n 3._o the_o stain_n or_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o inherent_a vicious_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o two_o first_o respect_n of_o fault_n and_o gild_n both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o three_o respect_n viz._n the_o vicious_a quality_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n pemble_n of_o just_a p._n 183._o fol._n pinch_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n norton_n against_o pinch_n p._n 53._o answ_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v make_v righteousness_n i._n e._n by_o judicial_a imputation_n without_o the_o violation_n yea_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v here_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o judicial_a imputation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o real_a imputation_n as_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_a be_v make_v sin_n by_o typical_a imputation_n likewise_o in_o vindication_n of_o isa_n 53.6_o from_o pinchon_n false_a gloss_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o imputation_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o procure_v atonement_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o p._n 4._o §_o 46._o here_o be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a nay_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a christ_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9.26_o 28._o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o greek_a word_n use_v here_o by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o signify_v to_o take_v carry_v bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o antitype_n choose_v out_o such_o a_o word_n to_o express_v christ_n bear_v of_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v both_o carry_v up_o and_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o bear_v they_o clear_v away_o and_o thus_o isaiah_n paul_n and_o peter_n sweet_o agree_v together_o and_o interpret_v one_o another_o as_o concern_v christ_n bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o that_o socinian_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v if_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v its_o gild_n we_o all_o grant_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v penal_a but_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v so_o without_o gild_n therefore_o have_v no_o gild_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o assume_v we_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o he_o also_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o show_v that_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n be_v his_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o the_o sinner_n gild_n dr._n jacomb_n on_o rom._n 8._o p._n 490._o etsi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la interdum_fw-la voco_fw-la victima_fw-la ex_fw-la hebreor_fw-la idiotissimo_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la here_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n the_o sinner_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n that_o pair_n of_o goat_n be_v a_o figure_n levit._n 16._o beza_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o quemadmodum_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coram_fw-la deo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o execrationem_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fictè_fw-la sed_fw-la reverà _fw-la ita_fw-la fidelis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n justi_n in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o christ_n be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o curse_n before_o god_n not_o feign_o but_o real_o so_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n camerar_fw-it upon_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v of_o singular_a consolation_n so_o to_o cloth_n christ_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o wrap_v he_o in_o my_o sin_n thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o to_o behold_v he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n for_o the_o behold_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v easy_o vanquish_v all_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o they_o do_v imagine_v by_o a_o certain_a faith_n form_v and_o adorn_v with_o charity_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o unwrap_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_n and_o overwhelm_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v christ_n clean_o away_o and_o to_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o luth._o on_o gal._n 3.13_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o assure_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o i._n e._n a_o sinner_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n and_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n say_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n have_v commit_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o law_n have_v have_v no_o right_n over_o he_o which_o condemn_v none_o but_o sinner_n only_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v just_a but_o for_o our_o person_n fol._n 140._o spanhem_n say_v culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adeoque_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la dari_fw-la sine_fw-la abnoxitate_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la nec_fw-la istam_fw-la sine_fw-la retentione_n illius_fw-la absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hominum_fw-la culpae_fw-la omnis_fw-la &_o propriae_fw-la &_o imputatae_fw-la expertem_fw-la poenae_fw-la ulli_fw-la addici_fw-la the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o condemn_v to_o any_o punishment_n spanhem_n dub._n evang._n pars_fw-la tert_n p._n 117._o debate_v iii_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o sin_n upon_o their_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n you_o may_v remember_v what_o point_n be_v discourse_v the_o last_o time_n we_o meet_v in_o this_o conference_n now_o mr._n antinomian_n be_v come_v i_o pray_v let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n and_o method_n and_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v propound_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n because_o i_o
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a gentleman_n that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v a_o separation_n antinom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o separation_n i_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o may_v separate_v from_o another_o as_o to_o communion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o relation_n let_v it_o be_v son_n wife_n brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o can_v understand_v forsake_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o relation_n neonom_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v abhor_v or_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o god_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n isa_n 42.1_o matth._n 17.5_o antinom_n we_o say_v the_o same_o christ_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n be_v so_o all_o the_o indignation_n that_o be_v testify_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o neonom_fw-la mr._n calvin_n how_o horrid_a a_o sound_n have_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o father_n calvin_n methinks_v those_o new_a word_n apply_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o and_o some_o ear_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o scripture-expression_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o christ_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o thing_n mr._n neonomian_n we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o scriptural_a if_o you_o give_v we_o another_o that_o will_v express_v it_o as_o well_o antinom_n do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o horrid_a a_o sound_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o awful_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n calvin_n but_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o like_o you_o antinom_n then_o i_o will_v abdicate_v those_o word_n odious_a and_o abhorrence_n and_o use_v his_o word_n i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o i_o neonom_fw-la 5._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n or_o abhor_v while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n antinom_n no_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o god_n fatherly_a love_n remove_v from_o his_o person_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v under_o the_o suffer_v of_o death_n which_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n he_o finish_v his_o soul-suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v under_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o threaten_v indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o your_o mistake_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o effect_n of_o wrath_n because_o god_n forsake_v christ_n as_o to_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o think_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n antinom_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v mistake_v his_o logic_n as_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v your_o divinity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v a_o affection_n of_o wrath_n to_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o wrath_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n be_v he_o not_o under_o wrath_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n he_o suffer_v wrath._n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v wrath_n any_o other_o way_n as_o to_o my_o thought_n about_o separation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v only_o your_o imposition_n of_o thought_n and_o meaning_n upon_o i_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o gild_n or_o obligation_n to_o bear_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n antinom_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n odious_a because_o you_o love_v not_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o because_o a_o formal_a sinner_n or_o committer_n of_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o a_o impute_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath._n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o old_a socinian_n notion_n still_o that_o christ_n bear_v but_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v only_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a unless_o you_o mean_v reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o nothing_o be_v a_o demerit_n of_o punishment_n but_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o think_v christ_n come_v not_o near_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o because_o of_o your_o conceit_n for_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o antinom_n your_o frequent_a banter_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o scripture-account_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o odious_a and_o a_o horrid_a sound_n to_o a_o christian_a ear._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o reason_n worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o note_n of_o contempt_n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n you_o must_v know_v we_o can_v part_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v such_o a_o gospel-truth_n that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_o declare_v which_o all_o sound_a protestant_n always_o understand_v of_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o in_o his_o soul_n undergo_a poena_n damni_fw-la and_o sensus_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o i_o look_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o full_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o evangelist_n although_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a courage_n in_o christ_n outcry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v utter_v from_o extremity_n of_o grief_n very_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a conflict_n and_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o his_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o anguish_n he_o be_v not_o so_o refresh_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a favour_n that_o he_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n perceive_v he_o alienate_v from_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o unsavoury_a spirit_n that_o slight_v this_o part_n of_o redemption_n do_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v feign_o or_o theatrical_o that_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o insipid_a cavil_n of_o some_o for_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n compel_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o outcry_n he_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n endure_v most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n conf._n assemb_v c._n 8._o §_o 4._o he_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n large_a catceh_n p._n 249._o quest_n what_o death_n do_v christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o mr._n perkin_n catech._n answ_n a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o for_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o a_o curse_n 3.13_o calv._n on_o gal._n 3.13_o which_o be_v more_o for_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
the_o work_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o be_v a_o neonomian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o that_o rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v judicial_o sentence_v all_o his_o opposer_n to_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_o or_o abetter_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o any_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n fall_v under_o his_o severe_a censure_n as_o ignorant_a setter_n up_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n against_o his_o government_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o call_v in_o the_o long-ago_a decease_a doctor_n also_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o who_o he_o carry_v about_o to_o scare_v child_n with_o and_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v speak_v and_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o be_v acquaint_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o permit_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o not_o use_v as_o wickliff_n be_v i._n e._n burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n so_o many_o year_n after_o be_v have_v be_v dead_a in_o a_o word_n shall_v we_o stand_v still_o with_o our_o finger_n in_o our_o month_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n while_o we_o be_v browbeaten_a or_o wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o smart_a persecution_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o heroic_a defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n of_o opposition_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v will_v harm_v we_o now_o if_o we_o as_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v audacious_o attack_v have_v any_o of_o we_o suffer_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n to_o these_o and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a and_o cast_v ourselves_o tame_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o a_o confident_a invader_n of_o our_o most_o choice_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a life_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o that_o affrighten_v we_o do_v the_o scripture_n law_n or_o learning_n terrify_v we_o if_o so_o little_a a_o footman_n can_v run_v we_o out_o of_o breath_n how_o do_v we_o think_v to_o contend_v with_o horse_n dragooner_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v weary_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o swell_a of_o jordan_n if_o popery_n shall_v ever_o overrun_v we_o again_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o these_o truth_n at_o fire_n and_o paggot_n as_o the_o famous_a martyr_n have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o that_o many_o protestant_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o neonomian_a asylum_n but_o to_o conclude_v however_o we_o shrink_v from_o the_o despise_a truth_n of_o christ_n shuffle_n and_o cut_v with_o he_o and_o sometime_o huff_v and_o bounce_v at_o he_o or_o some_o truth_n of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o pretender_n to_o holiness_n the_o crafty_a methodist_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o also_o from_o his_o open_a rage_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n will_v continue_v yet_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o bâ—ting_a wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v his_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o his_o blossom_n go_v up_o as_o dust_n i._o c._n some_o of_o the_o paradox_n contain_v in_o the_o neonomian_a scheme_n 1._o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o forgive_v immediate_o upon_o nor_o mere_o by_o christ_n endure_v suffering_n but_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o interpose_v a_o gospel_n promise_n of_o pardon_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o pardon_n by_o that_o promise_n on_o the_o person_n thus_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o 2._o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sanction_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v though_o nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n yet_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n with_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o threaten_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v 3._o this_o change_n of_o the_o sanction_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_v the_o law_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherein_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o promise_v life_n by_o forgiveness_n to_o imperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o insist_o on_o some_o degree_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o enable_v we_o 4._o the_o degree_n of_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n secure_v to_o the_o elect_n though_o the_o grant_v therein_o be_v pleadable_a only_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o stipulate_a party_n for_o we_o and_o our_o personal_a claim_n depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 5._o the_o gospel-sanction_n determin_n as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o promise_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o believe_a repent_a sinner_n and_o declare_v a_o bar_n to_o pardon_n to_o the_o impenitent_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n it_o fix_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o pardon_n 6._o when_o it_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o sincere_o holy_a persevere_v believer_n it_o fix_v sincere_a holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o term_n of_o possess_v heaven_n 7._o hence_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o those_o benefit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n but_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n 8._o our_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v we_o than_o our_o holiness_n will_v save_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gospel-promise_a god_n will_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n all_o such_o as_o believe_v 9_o god_n in_o dispense_n gospel-promised_n blessing_n do_v judicial_o determine_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o forgive_v he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n when_o he_o admit_v to_o heoven_n he_o judicial_o declare_v a_o man_n sincere_o holy_a and_o persevere_v 10._o the_o wedding-garment_n matth._n 22.11_o be_v true_a unite_n faith_n 11._o forgive_a adopt_v glorify_v and_o conveyance_n of_o every_o gospel-benefit_n give_v on_o god_n term_n be_v judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n if_o not_o he_o do_v blind_o and_o promiscuous_o dispense_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o be_v believer_n 12._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o especial_o insist_o on_o that_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v necessary_a in_o its_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o make_v partaker_n of_o its_o include_v benefit_n 13._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gospel-ordination_a his_o righteousness_n impute_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v when_o we_o do_v answer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o principal_o intend_v the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n both_o which_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o state_v as_o free_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o government_n and_o judicial_a rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o ancient_a gospel_n
the_o stomach_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n be_v infect_v with_o ill_a humour_n or_o the_o morbid_v constitution_n of_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n our_o great_a physician_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a when_o there_o be_v a_o poysonsom_n juice_n under_o the_o lip_n and_o a_o mouth_n full_a of_o bitterness_n rom._n 3._o you_o first_o charge_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o and_o most_o hereabout_o know_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n you_o mean_v with_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n security_n in_o sin_n and_o why_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o preach_v down_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o you_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o security_n in_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n that_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o which_o death_n be_v security_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o cause_n security_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n of_o any_o law_n do_v so_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o you_o 2._o another_o ill_a effect_n be_v you_o say_v that_o it_o cause_v the_o mistake_v the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a passion_n for_o conversion_n this_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v grace_n upon_o sensible_a passion_n and_o set_v man_n whole_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o state_n thereby_o it_o be_v marvellous_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v those_o effect_n upon_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o palpable_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o see_v so_o to_o be_v 3._o you_o charge_v upon_o it_o the_o general_a abatement_n of_o a_o exact_a and_o humble_a walk_v this_o charge_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v disclaim_v any_o true_a cause_n of_o exact_a walk_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o humble_a walk_n what_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n thereto_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n empty_v we_o of_o every_o high_a imagination_n and_o thought_n it_o exalt_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o all_o and_o in_o all_o whereas_o you_o be_v the_o contrary_a no_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o that_o of_o neonomianism_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o no_o wonder_n say_v you_o when_o so_o many_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o many_o or_o the_o any_o that_o you_o can_v charge_v with_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o put_v upon_o they_o many_o expression_n that_o take_v together_o with_o their_o connexion_n in_o the_o explain_v sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o safe_a and_o sound_a but_o abstract_v and_o wrest_v may_v be_v make_v to_o look_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n you_o may_v say_v david_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 12._o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o that_o moses_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n exod._n 15.3_o and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n in_o your_o way_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o how_o often_o lie_v if_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v use_v without_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o lay_v open_a your_o prevarication_n error_n and_o false_a imputation_n to_o the_o world_n neonom_fw-la in_o this_o present_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v study_v plainness_n 3._o pref._n d._n w._n p._n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o my_o concession_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_v of_o the_o less_o intelligent_a though_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o insist_v anew_o upon_o all_o antinom_n your_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o testimony_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n or_o evidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o paul_n testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 2.24_o 1._o your_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o material_o true_a 2._o your_o testimony_n be_v formal_o naught_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o deceive_v you_o pretend_v to_o do_v good_a but_o you_o manifest_o design_n evil_a to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin-teaching_a doctrine_n and_o blacken_v a_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n your_o testimony_n can_v be_v believe_v because_o of_o your_o manifold_a prevarication_n equivocation_n and_o false_a teach_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v study_v plainness_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o in_o some_o place_n be_v no_o better_a than_o plain_a falsehood_n in_o other_o plain_a error_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o or_o if_o you_o mean_v plainness_n in_o respect_n of_o style_n it_o be_v homely_a enough_o and_o hardly_o plain_a sense_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v plainness_n of_o simplicity_n without_o double-tonguedness_a i_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o one_o will_v think_v at_o first_o glance_v you_o intend_v truth_n by_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v outdo_v you_o at_o equivocation_n and_o there_o lie_v your_o natural_a excellency_n you_o have_v impertinent_a repetition_n enough_o your_o concession_n every_o where_o fall_v about_o your_o own_o ear_n in_o your_o gloze_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n you_o deny_v you_o design_v the_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v of_o the_o non-intelligent_a this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a you_o design_v the_o blind_n of_o they_o more_o else_o why_o do_v you_o quote_v dr._n owen_n and_o the_o assembly_n for_o countenance_v those_o error_n which_o you_o know_v they_o direct_o oppose_v let_v but_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o less_o intelligent_a be_v remove_v their_o stomach_n will_v rise_v sufficient_o against_o you_o and_o your_o book_n too_o neonom_fw-la i_o have_v in_o nothing_o misrepresent_v dr._n crisp_n be_v opinion_n nor_o mistake_v his_o sense_n antinom_n this_o must_v be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o here_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n either_o dr._n crisp_n be_v or_o you_o must_v be_v if_o you_o have_v not_o misrepresent_v he_o then_o according_a to_o your_o representation_n he_o be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v misrepresent_v he_o and_o unjust_o blacken_v he_o what_o be_v you_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v falshood_n and_o lie_v as_o to_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o we_o shall_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n throughout_o the_o book_n that_o though_o you_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o dr._n crisp_n word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o you_o have_v only_o repeat_v such_o part_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v render_v he_o odious_a not_o those_o that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o can_v do_v sense_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o herein_o you_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o that_o on_o purpose_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v or_o to_o deal_v injurious_o with_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doeg_n though_o i_o do_v not_o design_n now_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n wherein_o you_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o party_n do_v frequent_o expose_v dr._n crisp_n and_o his_o abettor_n such_o as_o you_o call_v divers_a as_o also_o crispians_n and_o antinomian_o that_o he_o and_o they_o do_v assert_v sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o you_o will_v have_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o person_n in_o christ_n need_v fear_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o sin_n
forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o express_v no_o more_o be_v the_o admittance_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o a_o law_n of_o work_n this_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v when_o once_o a_o transgressor_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o law_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o please_v god_n also_o may_v have_v put_v repentance_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n at_o first_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o eat_v or_o repent_v of_o thy_o eat_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n but_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o accept_v repentance_n as_o a_o foederal_n condition_n of_o any_o covenant_n whatever_o nor_o no_o other_o imperfect_a obedience_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o always_o stand_v upon_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n neonom_fw-la upon_o the_o fall_n life_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n with_o this_o sanction_n antinom_n yea_o or_o by_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o with_o this_o sanction_n neonom_fw-la and_o hence_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o sinner_n as_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n be_v sinful_a and_o vain_a and_o no_o save_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o this_o rule_n antinom_n to_o preach_v any_o law_n to_o sinner_n as_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n in_o this_o forementioned_a sense_n of_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_a and_o vain_a and_o no_o save_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o the_o preach_v a_o new_a law_n be_v as_o sinful_a and_o vain_a neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n include_v the_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o law_n with_o some_o additional_a precept_n which_o suppose_v our_o apostate_n state_n as_o faith_n in_o a_o atone_a saviour_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n these_o can_v not_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n upon_o innocent_a man_n by_o a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o right_n to_o life_n because_o they_o will_v suppose_v he_o a_o sinner_n antinom_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o or_o include_v any_o moral_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n with_o sanction_n as_o a_o foederal_n condition_n nor_o any_o additional_a precept_n which_o suppose_v our_o apostate_n state_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o law_n see_v a_o law_n of_o work_n prove_v fruitless_a to_o man_n in_o his_o perfect_a state_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o old_a law_n or_o a_o new_a one_o with_o additional_a precept_n and_o it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v new_a obedience_n to_o dead_a man_n unless_o he_o make_v they_o alive_a first_o moreover_o all_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n then_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v on_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n first_o wound_v he_o in_o by_o temptation_n repentance_n also_o be_v a_o include_v duty_n require_v in_o every_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o a_o transgression_n but_o that_o repentance_n or_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o i_o understand_v your_o rule_n aright_o viz._n a_o foederal_n condition_n give_v right_o as_o such_o since_o the_o fall_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o any_o such_o duty_n suppose_v he_o a_o sinner_n as_o will_v be_v very_o easy_o make_v appear_v when_o need_n require_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n when_o i_o say_v it_o include_v all_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n antinom_n in_o your_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o gospel_n be_v nonsense_n if_o it_o take_v in_o all_o moral_a precept_n as_o foederal_n condition_n that_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o it_o set_v up_o the_o old_a law_n again_o only_o new_a vamp_n it_o with_o some_o additional_a precept_n you_o have_v the_o old_a law_n you_o say_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o hard_a to_o perform_v by_o man_n in_o his_o apostate_n state_n than_o ever_o a_o hundred_o law_n will_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n now_o here_o be_v in_o your_o new_a law_n bring_v in_o not_o only_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o condition_n but_o the_o difficult_a task_n of_o a_o blackamore_n change_n his_o skin_n and_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n before_o the_o sinner_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o taste_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o you_o make_v when_o he_o have_v it_o the_o foederal_n reward_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o his_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n 2._o christ_n our_o redeemer_n give_v command_n and_o exert_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o life_n unto_o sinner_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o foediral_n condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n such_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v there_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o promise_v and_o free_a gift_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o production_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n in_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o all_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n viz._n whenever_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o save_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v where_o it_o prove_v a_o savour_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o the_o event_n 4._o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o creator_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v creator_n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o revival_n of_o his_o law_n as_o creator_n in_o a_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o mean_v so_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o neonom_fw-la 3._o the_o gospel_n have_v another_o sanction_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v antinom_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o law_n of_o god_n with_o sanction_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o your_o new_a law_n be_v a_o reality_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o it_o be_v can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sanction_n than_o what_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o old_a be_v it_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o perform_v obedience_n and_o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n to_o the_o non-performer_n what_o other_o sanction_n have_v you_o or_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o beside_o this_o neonom_fw-la though_o nothing_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n yet_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n antinom_n the_o change_v you_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sanction_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o the_o obedience_n to_o it_o require_v your_o sanction_n still_o remain_v of_o life_n or_o death_n as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o see_v how_o well_o your_o scheme_n hang_v together_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n 1._o i_o never_o think_v god_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v mighty_a improper_a but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o sin_n by_o 2._o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n therefore_o nothing_o abate_v in_o the_o conditionary_a preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o
can_v be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o the_o sanction_n it_o must_v be_v life_n or_o death_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n still_o and_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o 3._o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o change_v the_o sanction_n be_v because_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o low_a degree_n of_o duty_n admit_v how_o can_v these_o low_a degree_n be_v admit_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o duty_n require_v be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o he_o require_v in_o a_o law_n duty_n answer_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o precept_n neonom_fw-la and_o a_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n with_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o threaten_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v antinom_n this_o be_v not_o sense_n as_o express_v but_o i_o take_v your_o mean_v 1._o death_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n with_o any_o such_o bar_n to_o a_o blessing_n as_o shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n but_o you_o own_o that_o bar_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o be_v but_o your_o covenant_n put_v as_o great_a a_o bar_n as_o that_o that_o if_o man_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n they_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o remove_v the_o bar_n from_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o their_o concernment_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v not_o now_o for_o a_o righteousness_n to_o answer_v that_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o new_a law_n which_o lay_v they_o under_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o be_v the_o condition_n the_o same_o and_o more_o and_o the_o sanction_n the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v not_o threaten_v death_n to_o every_o degree_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o seem_v our_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a what_o venial_a and_o what_o mortal_a and_o if_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n gospel_n lie_v in_o sin_n not_o grace_n it_o seem_v for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v save_v than_o not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n 4._o do_v god_n law_n admit_v of_o sin_n in_o any_o degree_n than_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n to_o admit_v of_o sin_n into_o law_n be_v sin_n no_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o abate_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o establish_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n can_v admit_v of_o sin_n neonom_fw-la can_v any_o doubt_v this_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a antinom_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v it_o but_o know_v and_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a neonom_fw-la do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o man_n however_o vile_a and_o impenitent_a they_o be_v antinom_n it_o promise_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o impenitent_a sinner_n where_o grace_n give_v life_n it_o suppose_v man_n dead_a and_o not_o alive_a for_o repentance_n be_v part_n of_o the_o life_n give_v and_o to_o talk_v of_o give_v life_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o alive_a before_o life_n be_v give_v but_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o where_o christ_n give_v life_n the_o vile_a sinner_n shall_v remain_v so_o or_o impenitent_a neonom_fw-la or_o do_v it_o threaten_v damnation_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o true_a penitent_a believe_v godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v imperfect_a antinom_n let_v a_o man_n pretend_v himself_o or_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v never_o so_o penitent_a believe_v and_o godly_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o you_o mention_v moral_a obedience_n act_n of_o faith_n penitency_n etc._n etc._n i_o affirm_v thereby_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o be_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o and_o as_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o law_n for_o justification_n so_o a_o law_n condemn_v for_o imperfect_a obedience_n for_o i_o roundly_o assert_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sanction_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o obedience_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o the_o say_a obedience_n therefore_o such_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o their_o imperfection_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o say_v if_o your_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n it_o do_v denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n upon_o earth_n neonom_fw-la this_o change_n of_o the_o sanction_n suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o honour_v his_o law_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherein_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o imperfect_a man._n antinom_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o sanction_n be_v not_o change_v but_o in_o your_o law_n it_o seem_v the_o condition_n be_v change_v it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n perfect_a obedience_n in_o the_o new_a its_o imperfect_a very_o it_o be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o for_o imperfect_a be_v worse_a than_o perfect_a but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o christ_n that_o save_v of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o imperfect_a obedience_n i._n e._n by_o a_o worse_a law_n a_o unholy_a and_o unjust_a law_n may_v not_o turn_v to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o you_o mean_v see_v he_o rash_o make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o he_o find_v will_v not_o answer_v his_o end_n justice_n shall_v have_v its_o due_a in_o his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o law_n with_o such_o easy_a imperfect_a and_o sinful_a condition_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o admirable_a stuff_n for_o gospel_n neonom_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o insist_o upon_o some_o degree_n of_o obedience_n unto_o which_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o enable_v we_o antinom_n he_o can_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o enable_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n but_o do_v it_o make_v it_o make_v it_o ever_o the_o less_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v what_o you_o say_v make_v it_o of_o grace_n for_o 1._o forgiveness_n that_o be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n well_o that_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o condemn_v you_o whereby_o you_o be_v come_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o stand_v again_o for_o life_n upon_o new_a condition_n 2._o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o imperfect_a man._n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o save_v by_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a work_n so_o work_v be_v the_o condition_n 3._o what_o if_o grace_n enable_v they_o this_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n do_v not_o god_n give_v adam_n his_o holiness_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v neonom_fw-la this_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n secure_v to_o the_o elect_n though_o the_o grant_v therein_o be_v pleadable_a only_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o stipulate_a party_n for_o we_o antinom_n as_o for_o your_o notion_n that_o your_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o tax_v you_o for_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v pleadable_a by_o none_o but_o christ_n do_v we_o never_o plead_v redemption_n nor_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n himself_o what_o be_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n do_v we_o not_o plead_v it_o daily_o and_o what_o christ_n stipulate_v in_o this_o covenant_n for_o we_o may_v we_o not_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o
look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o stand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n 2._o the_o text_n be_v particular_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o declaration_n to_o rebecka_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o election_n in_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o without_o work_n not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a the_o application_n of_o his_o distinguish_a love_n can_v not_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n viz._n of_o any_o condition_n find_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o foresight_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o election_n and_o show_v its_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n that_o a_o infant_n and_o adult_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o neonom_fw-la because_o a_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o a_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o he_o adopt_a be_v a_o heir_n in_o the_o womb._n calvin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heir_n and_o adoption_n if_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o rebecka_n do_v he_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a heir_n to_o heaven_n than_o ever_o any_o great_a man_n son_n be_v to_o a_o outward_a estate_n and_o as_o to_o adoption_n that_o may_v not_o be_v till_o some_o time_n after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o another_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sonship_n and_o be_v the_o call_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o take_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n admit_v of_o different_a consideration_n the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o grow_v state_n of_o a_o elect_a person_n he_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o all_o privilege_n sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n as_o a_o coheir_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o our_o approve_a calvinist_n say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o speak_v most_o particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o it_o speak_v dr._n amesius_n dr._n ames_n the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o discharge_v to_o our_o surety_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a efficacious_a pattern_n to_o that_o secondary_a manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v infer_v hence_o that_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o chap._n 24._o §_o 3._o mr._n rutherford_n pray_v speak_v you_o write_v against_o antinomianism_n sane_n priusque_fw-la electus_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n certain_o before_o a_o elect_a person_n do_v believe_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n exercit._fw-la apologet._n per_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la p._n 45._o mr._n pemble_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v may_v appear_v further_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o where_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v there_o he_o actual_o love_v for_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o with_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o love_v they_o before_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o full_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o accept_v on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o all_o actual_a reconciliation_n must_v needs_o follow_v 2._o god_n do_v actual_o love_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o actual_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v much_o more_o therefore_o after_o the_o atonement_n make_v 3._o justification_n effectual_a vocation_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n actual_a love_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la p._n 22._o chamier_n persuasissimum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o certain_o we_o deny_v infant_n to_o act_v faith_n and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n before_o we_o know_v it_o as_o actual_a believer_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o yea_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o we_o rely_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o word_n be_v truth_n panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 13._o c._n 10._o antinom_n i_o think_v i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n appear_v in_o this_o cause_n though_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o society_n calvin_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v sir_n what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o point_n mr._n baxter_n the_o anabaptist_n bring_v eph._n 2.3_o against_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o ans_fw-fr what_o though_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o by_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o wrath_n go_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o whether_o in_o order_n of_o time_n also_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o dispute_v but_o may_v not_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n immediate_o succeed_v jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o infant_n that_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n as_o they_o come_v from_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n procure_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v entail_v some_o honour_n upon_o all_o your_o child_n you_o may_v well_o say_v by_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n they_o be_v not_o honourable_a or_o noble_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o may_v be_v all_o honourable_a from_o the_o womb_n the_o godly_a at_o age_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o when_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o they_o use_v in_o their_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n firebrand_n of_o hell_n r._n baxter_n of_o inf._n bapt._n p._n 110_o 111._o calvin_n i_o will_v willing_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n j._n cotton_n say_v mr._n j._n cotton_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o infant_n baptism_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la infant_n have_v not_o faith_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v concern_v infant_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o receive_v not_o christ_n nor_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v essential_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n a_o heart_n fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v or_o apply_v christ_n when_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n beget_v in_o we_o christ_n apprehend_v we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_o dispose_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n even_o in_o infant_n for_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o infant_n the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o make_v a_o
be_v punishment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 7._o hence_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o sinner_n the_o law_n have_v tie_v sin_n and_o punishment_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o murderer_n that_o be_v cast_v he_o be_v guilty_a before_o sentence_n or_o execution_n not_o because_o the_o law_n will_v sentence_n he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o have_v annex_v a_o penalty_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o privative_a nature_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n therefore_o the_o law_n to_o avenge_v itself_o make_v it_o worthy_a or_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n and_o upon_o trial_n bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n to_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la as_o dr._n o._n say_v but_o sin_n commit_v or_o just_o charge_v upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la i_o own_o christ_n be_v esteem_v by_o man_n a_o transgressor_n and_o arraign_v as_o such_o antinom_n if_o it_o be_v only_o so_o he_o bear_v sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o also_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o man_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o such_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v not_o own_v he_o account_v a_o transgressor_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o any_o punishment_n and_o here_o you_o fall_v in_o roundly_o with_o the_o socinian_o neonom_fw-la we_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o if_o our_o very_a sin_n have_v be_v transact_v on_o he_o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o your_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o coiner_n of_o new_a doctrine_n papist_n quaker_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n all_o wellwisher_n to_o your_o divinity_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o but_o will_v still_o each_o of_o they_o cry_v up_o your_o doctrine_n and_o decry_v the_o truth_n for_o error_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n as_o vehement_o as_o you_o especial_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o do_v neonom_fw-la but_o i_o say_v he_o become_v oblige_v as_o mediator_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n antinom_n if_o as_o mediator_n then_o to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o its_o sin_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o not_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o highpriest_n the_o typical_a mediator_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n on_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v neonom_fw-la he_o do_v bear_v those_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n antinom_n unless_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v bear_v punishment_n only_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v to_o eternity_n because_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o suffer_v but_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o suffer_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o neonom_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o our_o actual_a remission_n when_o we_o believe_v antinom_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v fundamental_a potential_a remission_n before_o and_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o remission_n to_o take_v place_n without_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o whether_o sin_n itself_o as_o to_o its_o filth_n and_o fault_n be_v transact_v on_o christ_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o the_o father_n the_o very_a transgressor_n the_o adulterer_n the_o blasphemer_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 10._o antinom_n you_o may_v have_v put_v the_o question_n into_o one_o and_o state_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v between_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o you_o whether_o god_n impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n at_o all_o neonom_fw-la i_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v my_o position_n 1._o to_o transact_v our_o sin_n on_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o gild_n be_v impossible_a for_o it_o will_v argue_v either_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n to_o account_v he_o the_o committer_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o a_o propagater_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o impute_v the_o guilt_n there_o be_v none_o antinom_n this_o argument_n i_o judge_v be_v to_o prove_v both_o position_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o transact_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o fault_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o judge_v the_o impossibility_n be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o why_o a_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n when_o as_o fault_n be_v that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n remain_v the_o punishment_n be_v still_o due_a the_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o god_n or_o suppose_v he_o a_o propagator_n of_o sin_n 1._o it_o do_v argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v transfer_v from_o we_o which_o be_v never_o in_o we_o for_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n in_o its_o active_a consideration_n be_v subjective_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o the_o law_n owe_v to_o the_o sinner_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o sanction_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n for_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n debt_n but_o the_o law_n be_v debt_n and_o the_o sinner_n due_a the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v do_v the_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v his_o disobedience_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o law_n a_o fault_n blame_v by_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v gild_n reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o which_o meritum_fw-la poenae_fw-la do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n belong_v there_o be_v two_o respect_n in_o sin_n 1._o to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v fault_n 2._o to_o the_o penal_a part_n and_o that_o be_v meritum_fw-la now_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o connexion_n make_v by_o its_o institution_n between_o the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v part_n be_v inseparable_a before_o god_n and_o be_v but_o two_o different_a respect_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n the_o merit_n be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o fault_n and_o be_v such_o relata_fw-la that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v in_o judgement_n now_o then_o will_v not_o your_o argument_n rebound_v upon_o yourself_o will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o mistake_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o no_o respect_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o impute_v how_o can_v the_o merit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n without_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o perpretation_n in_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v its_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o it_o shall_v for_o punishment_n be_v not_o sin_n 2._o it_o say_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o christ_n 3._o that_o these_o sin_n be_v juridical_o impute_v and_o account_v to_o christ_n the_o payment_n by_o christ_n suffering_n be_v his_o own_o money_n not_o we_o the_o debt_n be_v impute_v not_o the_o payment_n a_o surety_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o principal_a debt_n but_o do_v not_o take_v money_n from_o he_o to_o pay_v
by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n whereon_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thence_o the_o levitical_a service_n can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 2._o a_o condemn_a conscience_n without_o which_o we_o stand_v but_o loathsome_o before_o god_n yea_o while_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n dead_a god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o in_o and_o intend_v especial_o of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v as_o great_a a_o pollution_n as_o belong_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o greg._n nysson_n say_v he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n dr._n o._n p._n 42._o again_o wherever_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v away_o by_o justification_n but_o all_o filth_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o sanctification_n that_o indwell_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o gospel-effectual_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o mortification_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o carry_v it_o away_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v by_o carry_v away_o sin_n abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o lie_v in_o hatred_n of_o god_n pravity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v cleanse_v from_o bloodguiltiness_n be_v it_o not_o from_o its_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o very_a filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.14_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o mention_v all_o his_o pravity_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v purge_v as_o with_o hyssop_n and_o make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o wherein_o lie_v this_o wash_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n he_o mention_v not_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o radical_a wash_v ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n i._n e._n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o follow_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n defilement_n pollution_n of_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v first_o have_v its_o foundation_n of_o cleanse_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o away_o and_o this_o faith_n apply_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o indwelling_a macula_n in_o we_o whence_o that_o promise_n ezek._n 36.25_o the_o clean_a water_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gospel-cleansing_a lie_v chief_o in_o application_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o neonom_fw-la he_o take_v care_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2.3_o he_o will_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o take_v in_o our_o pollution_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o bare_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v condescension_n enough_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o odious_a be_v it_o to_o load_v he_o with_o sin_n it_o self_n to_o spit_v that_o in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n abuse_v he_o with_o and_o it_o will_v justify_v his_o persecutor_n who_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o the_o person_n your_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v antinom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o my_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v it_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o dare_v you_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o say_v be_v bear_v the_o load_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v his_o murderer_n i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a horror_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n minister_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v here_o declare_v your_o defiance_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v you_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n by_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n only_o upon_o christ_n the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o be_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o if_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n lie_v in_o nothing_o else_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v at_o all_o to_o he_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v it_o by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n the_o argument_n against_o you_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o punishment_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o your_o root_a prejudices_fw-la will_v suffer_v you_o to_o consider_v i_o pray_v weigh_v well_o that_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o you_o still_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o argue_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o perpetration_n or_o infusion_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n they_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o perpetration_n and_o inhesion_n which_o he_o bear_v by_o imputation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o no_o sinner_n in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o omnia_fw-la diversa_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la abstractâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la as_o poverty_n and_o riches_n sin_n and_o no_o sin_n tamen_fw-la eidem_fw-la attributa_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o stain_v he_o he_o remain_v untouched_a in_o his_o holy_a nature_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o bearing_z sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o typical_a uncleanness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n become_v unclean_a such_o a_o judicial_a uncleanness_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o wherein_o he_o answer_v those_o great_a type_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o especial_o from_o heb._n 13.11_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 2._o have_v he_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a transgressor_n his_o
chargeable_a for_o they_o and_o impute_v to_o he_o hence_o 3._o if_o they_o bear_v their_o own_o sin_n till_o they_o actual_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v actual_o which_o be_v death_n and_o a_o person_n may_v perform_v a_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o this_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v believe_v before_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o root_n from_o which_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v spring_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12._o express_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n mere_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o refer_v the_o be_v of_o faith_n itself_o to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n i_o deliver_v that_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o participation_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n himself_o even_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v neither_o will_v i_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o prerogative_n of_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o believer_n god_n have_v honour_v it_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o conduit-pipe_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n nay_o of_o all_o that_o strength_n which_o believer_n have_v all_o their_o life_n no_o faith_n no_o comfort_n no_o faith_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n no_o faith_n no_o pleasure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n lie_v in_o darkness_n while_o in_o unbelief_n but_o still_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o believe_v d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617_o 618._o calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o state_n this_o point_n aright_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o may_v receive_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v for_o error_n in_o your_o judgement_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o then_o first_o what_o be_v truth_n truth_n the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o alone_o the_o elect_n be_v pardon_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o d._n w._n c._n 3._o p._n 15._o antinom_n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o remark_n as_o you_o dictate_v because_o my_o memory_n be_v but_o short_a 1._o you_o grant_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a atonement_n wrought_v finish_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fundamental_a life_n of_o justification_n lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n 2._o that_o this_o precede_v their_o actual_a justification_n by_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o influence_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v objective_n to_o faith_n and_o meritorious_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o immediate_o pardon_v upon_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o christ_n atonement_n pardon_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o life_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o need_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pardon_n and_o pardon_v one_o be_v the_o abstract_n and_o the_o other_o the_o concrete_a we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v atonement_n for_o any_o there_o be_v pardon_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v there_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o pardon_v but_o the_o law_n proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o pardon_n be_v send_v down_o and_o read_v in_o court_n so_o the_o pardon_n be_v certain_a and_o finish_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o particular_a pardon_n take_v out_o nor_o pardon_v till_o they_o believe_v neonom_fw-la nor_o be_v that_o act_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n god_n forgive_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v personal_o discharge_v antinom_n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o forgive_a act_n and_o which_o not_o if_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a nature_n to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o his_o cast_v our_o iniquity_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o act_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v every_o elect_a person_n unto_o actual_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n yea_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o this_o act_n of_o god_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n remove_v sin_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o surety_n a_o pardon_v act._n calvin_n i_o pray_v sir_n deliver_v yourself_o more_o distinct_o for_o you_o do_v darken_v and_o confound_v thing_n extreme_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o in_o diverse_a particular_n that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v up_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n antinom_n give_v i_o but_o the_o right_a scent_n of_o you_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v you_o make_v so_o many_o bank_n and_o turn_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o as_o close_v at_o the_o heel_n as_o i_o can_v you_o grant_v christ_n make_v full_a atonement_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v pardon_n in_o that_o atonement_n without_o question_n for_o all_o god_n elect._n atonement_n always_o carry_v pardon_n in_o it_o as_o its_o formal_a nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o atonement_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o their_o actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o d._n w._n p._n 16._o antinom_n then_o there_o be_v atonement_n wherein_o be_v pardon_n eventual_o certain_a i._n e._n shall_v certain_o be_v apply_v and_o be_v apply_v be_v actual_a remission_n as_o the_o effect_n therefore_o this_o atonement_n be_v the_o remission_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o the_o object_n to_o be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o we_o be_v so_o far_o release_v thereupon_o as_o that_o god_n can_v demand_v no_o atonement_n from_o any_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n god_n can_v demand_v some_o other_o atonement_n from_o they_o i_o never_o understand_v before_o that_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v atonement_n for_o where_o there_o be_v atonement_n god_n be_v at_o last_o appease_v but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v appease_v towards_o the_o damn_a 2._o you_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o atonement_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o time_n shall_v be_v i_o understand_v you_o certain_a but_o now_o you_o make_v it_o only_o conditional_a in_o case_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o application_n neonom_fw-la nor_o 4thly_a whether_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v and_o god_n honour_n so_o vindicate_v thereby_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v a_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n antinom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a theological_n intriegue_n here_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o unravel_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o answer_v the_o law_n be_v it_o by_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n or_o both_o and_o for_o who_o for_o some_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o conditional_a atonement_n and_o such_o a_o atonement_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o 2._o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o atonement_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o secure_a god_n against_o his_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o save_v man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n your_o suggestion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v in_o honour_n offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n till_o his_o law_n be_v vindicate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o abolish_v that_o law_n so_o another_o law_n more_o practicable_a may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a way_n of_o vindicate_v a_o law_n to_o abrogate_v it_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whither_o
kingly_a office_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n triumph_v over_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n be_v mean_v in_o all_o his_o office_n first_o as_o a_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 4.14_o application_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n likewise_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o as_o a_o king_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o there_o come_v the_o application_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o life_n lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o himself_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o our_o receive_a forgiveness_n so_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o his_o atonement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o only_o so_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n viz._n through_o all_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n consider_v as_o sinner_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o reconcile_v we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n dr._n davenant_n have_v show_v many_o way_n of_o redemption_n say_v vltima_fw-la &_o unica_fw-la ratio_fw-la nos_fw-la redimendi_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o and_o only_a way_n of_o redemption_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n all_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o our_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n which_o price_n be_v pay_v the_o great_a debt_n be_v discharge_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o christ_n avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o by_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n undue_a to_o he_o to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o debt_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v detain_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n deo_fw-la satisfactum_fw-la &_o expiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dr._n davenant_n on_o colos_n 1.14_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 3._o by_o the_o opposite_a error_n the_o elect_n will_v have_v be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o rise_v again_o antinom_n we_o except_v against_o this_o quirk_n before_o as_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o by_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v speak_v of_o thing_n by_o synechdoches_n and_o metonimy_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v sometime_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sometime_o his_o body_n for_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o by_o metonymy_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n satisfaction_n have_v never_o be_v complete_v if_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o but_o let_v your_o supposition_n go_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v make_v what_o you_o can_v of_o it_o and_o observe_v i_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n actual_o take_v away_o before_o christ_n either_o dye_v or_o rose_n again_o i_o say_v if_o a_o creditor_n do_v accept_v of_o a_o insolvent_a person_n for_o paymaster_n and_o cancel_v the_o debtor_n bond_n the_o say_a creditor_n can_v recover_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a though_o it_o may_v affright_v he_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o cancel_v there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o that_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v take_v away_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o dr._n davenant_n after_o a_o long_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n say_v in_o all_o these_o word_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v at_o once_o abrogate_a the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n for_o non-performance_n thereof_o christ_n therefore_o our_o surety_n by_o perform_v that_o exact_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o undergo_a the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o the_o violator_n thereof_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o this_o handwriting_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v who_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o handwriting_n of_o all_o fault_n be_v blot_v out_o as_o augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o dr._n davenant_n on_o the_o place_n he_o add_v but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o handwriting_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n vniversaliter_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la universal_o and_o sufficient_o because_o there_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o as_o debtor_n when_o they_o fly_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o redeemer_n but_o he_o must_v absolve_v they_o 2._o particulariter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la particular_o and_o efficacious_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o blot_v out_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o individual_a faithful_a one_o who_o do_v apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n an_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n most_o evangelical_o i_o choose_v to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o because_o it_o decide_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o controversy_n most_o excellent_o according_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o a_o man_n in_o debt_n can_v have_v peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v he_o owe_v more_o money_n than_o he_o can_v pay_v and_o see_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o bond_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n immediate_o the_o handwriting_n be_v cancel_v in_o his_o view_n and_o he_o enjoy_v bless_v peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o paul_n excellent_o resolve_v the_o case_n of_o doubt_v conscience_n by_o a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o gradation_n not_o content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o add_v the_o very_a handwriting_n be_v cancel_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v happy_o not_o so_o blot_v out_o but_o a_o new_a suit_n may_v arise_v he_o subjoin_v therefore_o è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatum_fw-la it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v again_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v and_o hereafter_o may_v be_v produce_v yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la it_o be_v cancel_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n this_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o this_o handwriting_n but_o that_o it_o be_v even_o actual_o blot_v out_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v sir_n now_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o debate_n see_v i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n and_o of_o who_o opinion_n i_o know_v you_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o i_o believe_v your_o other_o argument_n be_v here_o answer_v neonom_fw-la i_o will_v allege_v they_o for_o all_o that_o arg._n 4._o if_o take_v sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o christ_n be_v their_o discharge_n they_o will_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n p._n 18._o antinom_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o admit_v the_o same_o
answer_n and_o will_v it_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n discharge_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o from_o one_o and_o lay_v upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o discharge_n real_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o another_o generaliter_fw-la but_o not_o particulariter_fw-la here_o be_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la christ_n take_v away_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n before_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_v be_v save_v neonom_fw-la if_o this_o error_n hold_v the_o gospel_n notion_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v d._n w._n p._n 19_o antinom_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v if_o this_o be_v truth_n no_o it_o confirm_v gospel_n forgiveness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v it_o neonom_fw-la forgiveness_n denote_v a_o person_n guilty_a it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o rector_n act_v by_o a_o gospel_n rule_n antinom_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o justify_v by_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v just_a also_o in_o so_o do_v because_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o show_v god_n justify_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o forgive_n in_o and_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o high_a concurrence_n of_o justice_n therein_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a justifier_n so_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o righteous_a by_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n act_v by_o a_o gospel_n rule_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v rather_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n therein_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n clear_o describe_v it_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o and_o methinks_v you_o turn_v my_o stomach_n to_o hear_v you_o give_v so_o pitiful_a a_o low_a and_o mean_a title_n to_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o some_o little_a earthly_a prince_n neonom_fw-la and_o this_o suppose_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o virtue_n thereof_o antinom_n what_o have_v we_o be_v dispute_v about_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v mr._n neonomian_n ingenuity_n that_o now_o he_o grant_v all_o we_o dispute_v about_o only_o differ_v in_o name_v a_o thing_n you_o say_v the_o atonement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o my_o sense_n fundamental_o and_o real_o pardon_v quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o forgiveness_n suppose_v it_o and_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o grant_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o i_o take_v it_o you_o have_v speak_v your_o own_o sense_n full_a than_o to_o say_v it_o suppose_v the_o grant_n make_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o unless_o you_o mean_v the_o grant_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o representative_a which_o come_v more_o to_o our_o sense_n but_o let_v these_o mistake_v in_o expression_n pass_v you_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o discharge_n and_o a_o discharge_v so_o do_v we_o you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o accept_a atonement_n for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o the_o grant_n and_o patent_n to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v we_o between_o impetration_n and_o application_n and_o so_o do_v we_o between_o forgiveness_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o forgiveness_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o evangelii_n but_o as_o to_o that_o first_o i_o find_v you_o do_v not_o love_n to_o call_v it_o forgiveness_n though_o you_o think_v it_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o represent_v i_o as_o such_o a_o heretic_n to_o scare_v people_n from_o my_o ministry_n upon_o the_o mere_a name_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n which_o by_o your_o own_o term_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n neonom_fw-la but_o forgiveness_n suppose_v a_o person_n guilty_a antinom_n christ_n bear_v sin_n suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o guilty_a may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o atonement_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v reus_fw-la quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o reus_fw-la quoad_fw-la ministrationem_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o conscientiâ_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o faith_n come_v and_o then_o be_v his_o personal_a and_o particular_a discharge_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o last_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v so_o frequent_o of_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o pardon_n any_o more_o than_o in_o election_n and_o redemption_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la but_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n a_o person_n be_v never_o guilty_a antinom_n i_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n if_o you_o distinguish_v right_o concern_v gild_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v man_n that_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o never_o upon_o we_o antinom_n how_o old_a be_v you_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v almost_o 1700_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v you_o not_o say_v sin_n be_v lay_v then_o on_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o lay_v on_o christ_n they_o can_v return_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_a and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o gild_n quodamodo_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o guilt_n distinguish_v then_o of_o guilt_n there_o be_v guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o guilt_n that_o accompany_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n set_v in_o with_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o law_n work_v wrath._n sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o not_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o end_n neonom_fw-la a_o judicial_a act_n by_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v none_o antinom_n what_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n mean_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o my_o scheme_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o justification_n import_v that_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o all_o god_n act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o neonom_fw-la for_o the_o gospel_n grant_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n but_o as_o penitent_a believer_n neither_o be_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suppose_v to_o our_o forgiveness_n antinom_n pardon_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o sinner_n as_o such_o &_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la faith_n and_o penitency_n be_v give_v together_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o suppose_v atonement_n in_o forgiveness_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o you_o have_v fell_a so_o foul_o upon_o i_o because_o you_o think_v i_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o atonement_n and_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o in_o forgiveness_n neonom_fw-la you_o own_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o christ_n before_o the_o make_n of_o atonement_n and_o without_o our_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v punish_v antinom_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o its_o first_o in_o nature_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v just_o punish_v without_o he_o have_v the_o merit_n upon_o he_o either_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o i_o find_v you_o own_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v that_o deserve_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n whatever_o neonom_fw-la so_o that_o our_o discharge_n be_v a_o
act._n orthod_n evan._n p._n 214_o 215._o mr._n perkin_n speak_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o on_o gal._n 3.16_o dr._n ames_n our_o freedom_n or_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o medul_a c._n 24._o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o it_o be_v virtual_o pronounce_v from_o the_o first_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1.14_o 4._o this_o sentence_n be_v express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o c._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o 9_o mr._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n exercit._n apologet._n per_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n you_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v dr._n twiss_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_n because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n vind._n grat._n l._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o n._n 5._o p._n 197._o debate_n iv_o of_o the_o elect_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n now_o we_o be_v come_v together_o again_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v i_o can_v digest_v it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antinomian_a error_n therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o follow_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o this_o time_n q._n whether_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n calvin_n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n calvin_n ay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o mean_v do_v you_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o elect_n never_o sin_v since_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la ay_o that_o i_o do_v and_o will_v make_v good_a my_o charge_n too_o calvin_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v mr._n antinomian_n answer_v for_o yourself_o antinom_n he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o i_o for_o he_o have_v aâ—_n inveterate_a spirit_n against_o i_o however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v â—â—at_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v sir_n declare_v your_o charge_n in_o express_a term_n that_o you_o will_v not_o start_v from_o and_o then_o prove_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o error_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o antinom_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v fall_v downright_a upon_o the_o error_n for_o your_o way_n be_v to_o make_v long_a speech_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n that_o other_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n pray_v let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n sometime_o the_o further_a way_n about_o be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o they_o usual_o say_v neonom_fw-la i_o premise_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n or_o not_o sinner_n in_o divers_a respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o filth_n or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n d._n w._n p._n 22._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o be_v filth_n and_o obliquity_n god_n look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n those_o action_n that_o be_v gross_a sin_n in_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o bruit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o innocency_n i_o know_v none_o though_o there_o be_v of_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la 2._o with_o some_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o the_o offender_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v antinom_n with_o some_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o some_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v neonomian_o by_o the_o glimpse_n you_o give_v of_o they_o you_o say_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o be_v punish_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v try_v for_o murder_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v i_o think_v always_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o law_n find_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v hang_v never_o unless_o he_o hang_v himself_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o found_v in_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n as_o forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o forgiveness_n take_v all_o off_o and_o all_o sinner_n stand_v equal_o upon_o that_o account_n before_o god_n a_o believer_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o full_o forgive_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n justification_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o distinguish_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n into_o forgive_v and_o not_o forgive_v as_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o sinner_n before_o justification_n than_o after_o neonom_fw-la as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v sinful_a neither_o after-sanctification_a nor_o pardon_n will_v deliver_v a_o transgressor_n from_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n the_o fact_n be_v he_o antinom_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o one_o with_o sinful_a fact_n which_o the_o party_n have_v do_v make_v he_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physical_a act_n clothe_v with_o its_o moral_a pravity_n be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o pardon_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n i_o pray_v be_v david_n now_o a_o murderer_n and_o noah_n a_o drunkard_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o say_v from_o have_v be_v neonom_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n most_o proper_o antinom_n i.e._n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n for_o a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v filth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o fault_n charge_v and_o prove_v or_o confess_v be_v gild_n so_o that_o its_o fault_n or_o gild_n for_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a denominate_v a_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v a_o man_n punishable_a but_o not_o a_o sinner_n formal_o antinom_n this_o second_o be_v gild_n of_o sin_n which_o say_v some_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v gild_n refer_v to_o the_o preceptive_a also_o and_o be_v fault_n you_o say_v to_o the_o sanction_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_z
his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a neonom_fw-la a_o hundred_o such_o consequence_n natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o error_n which_o full_o tend_v to_o render_v sin_n and_o sinner_n innocent_a not_o to_o say_v what_o popery_n be_v in_o it_o as_o if_o justification_n do_v remove_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n antinom_n by_o such_o consequent_a drawer_n as_o you_o be_v who_o will_v charge_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o any_o absurdity_n that_o be_v forge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v most_o in_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n or_o work_n and_o when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o justification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v convince_v i_o it_o take_v not_o away_o filth_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o i_o take_v no_o great_a filth_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n than_o gild_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o produce_v by_o it_o cause_v the_o inherent_a macula_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n tend_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o sinner_n innocent_a to_o make_v sin_n innocent_a be_v a_o contradiction_n sin_n be_v never_o make_v no_o sin_n though_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v no_o sinner_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n and_o your_o position_n be_v dangerous_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o mistake_n you_o think_v because_o god_n remove_v our_o sin_n by_o pardon_n so_o as_o to_o acquit_v we_o from_o punishment_n therefore_o our_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 27._o antinom_n that_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o acquit_v only_o from_o punishment_n if_o the_o fault_n remain_v so_o that_o the_o person_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o 2._o remit_v of_o punishment_n only_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o we_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v we_o by_o commission_n and_o his_o by_o imputation_n neonom_fw-la because_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v discharge_v from_o condemnation_n therefore_o you_o think_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n antinom_n pardon_n discharge_v from_o the_o fault_n itself_o and_o forgive_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o pardon_n a_o man_n may_v many_o way_n escape_v punishment_n and_o not_o have_v the_o fault_n pardon_v he_o that_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o call_v he_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o think_v no_o filth_n can_v cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n nor_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n by_o the_o offence_n antinom_n you_o know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o you_o know_v i_o say_v a_o believer_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v our_o very_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o you_o know_v my_o mean_v be_v that_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v very_o sound_a divinity_n i_o will_v tell_v yau_fw-mi wat_fw-mi luther_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n death_n or_o malediction_n since_o christ_n now_o reign_v we_o daily_o confess_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o malediction_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fâ—r_n they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a lord_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o faith_n only_o see_v this_o for_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.14_o obj._n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o will_v judge_v clean_o contrary_a for_o thou_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o offend_v thou_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n subject_a to_o wrath_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o evil_a affection_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o my_o brother_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a but_o if_o i_o behold_v christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o holy_a for_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o where_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v there_o be_v they_o indeed_o no_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o paul_n divinity_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o death_n no_o malediction_n any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o sinner_n for_o as_o a_o sophistical_a divine_a can_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o sin_n than_o do_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n like_a as_o the_o colour_n say_v he_o cleave_v to_o the_o wall_n even_o so_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o contrary_a operation_n but_o true_a divinity_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v cast_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o once_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o die_v no_o more_o therefore_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v sin_n abolish_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o where_o no_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o albeit_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o perfect_o yet_o be_v they_o dead_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n debate_n v._o of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o continue_v there_o neonom_fw-la let_v we_o now_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o take_v mr._n antinomian_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v actual_o on_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n actual_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o continue_v on_o he_o till_o the_o resurrection_n d._n w._n p._n 28._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o there_o be_v a_o pitch_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v serve_v execution_n actual_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v forsake_v this_o son_n of_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o serve_v sin_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o desert_n of_o transgression_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o satisfy_v god_n dr._n c._n p._n 356._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o bear_a sin_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v there_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o lay_v under_o soul-suffering_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o finish_v his_o great_a suffering_n make_v payment_n in_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v his_o bear_n of_o sin_n most_o to_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o complaint_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n god_n forsake_v of_o he_o beside_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o charge_v sin_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o execution_n and_o payment_n though_o i_o know_v you_o confound_v bear_v sin_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o make_v
it_o show_v that_o all_o malediction_n be_v include_v in_o he_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a that_o it_o may_v look_v like_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o confession_n of_o which_o we_o glory_v but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v when_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o may_v here_o object_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n delight_n shall_v be_v accurse_v i_o answer_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o humanity_n one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n full_a of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n the_o other_o that_o he_o take_v our_o person_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n not_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o stead_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n else_o how_o can_v he_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o incense_a against_o we_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v always_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o he_o again_o how_o can_v he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o from_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o experience_a god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o admire_v by_o angel_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o a_o private_a person_n as_o do_v the_o schoolman_n 3.14_o luther_n on_o gal._n 3.14_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o himself_o only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n most_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a but_o thou_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o christ_n although_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o thou_o have_v he_o indeed_o when_o thou_o believe_v that_o this_o more_o pure_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v thy_o priest_n and_o saviour_n yea_o rather_o thy_o servant_n that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n and_o take_v thy_o sinful_a person_n upon_o he_o may_v bear_v thy_o sin_n thy_o death_n and_o thy_o curse_n and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o curse_n for_o thou_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o place_n of_o moses_n accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o whole_a 27_o of_o deut._n but_o also_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o general_a law_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o general_a law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n a_o traitor_n even_o so_o be_v also_o guilty_a in_o all_o other_o for_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o we_o he_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o accurse_v but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o eminent_a new_a england_n divine_a mss._n mr._n stone_n mss._n no_o antinomian_n say_v to_o this_o point_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o he_o suffer_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a matth._n 26.27_o he_o drink_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n there_o be_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n deut._n 21_o 22_o 23._o compare_v with_o gal._n 3_o 13._o if_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o than_o he_o be_v accurse_v otherwise_o not_o christ_n be_v accurse_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n charge_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v real_o curse_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o curse_v but_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o abstract_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o death_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v suffer_v while_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v or_o stand_v together_o he_o be_v those_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n encounter_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v displease_v such_o a_o infinite_a god_n must_v suffer_v that_o infinite_a displeasure_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o second_o death_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o presence_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o wrath_n psal_n 22.1_o 2._o isa_n 53.4_o to_o 11._o matth_n 27.45_o 46._o gal._n 3.13_o in_o which_o we_o may_v attend_v 1._o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o total_a privation_n and_o desertion_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o presence_n this_o desertion_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n forsake_v he_o leave_v he_o destitute_a and_o desolate_a god_n the_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o god_n will_v not_o send_v in_o any_o comfort_n by_o sun_n angel_n saint_n psal_n 16.12_o god_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o lock_v up_o himself_o in_o anger_n from_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o he_o psal_n 22.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a dereliction_n but_o malediction_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v assail_v by_o all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o darkness_n they_o may_v do_v their_o worst_a now_o they_o have_v their_o full_a scope_n the_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o 2._o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n consume_a fire_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n psal_n 69.27_o isa_n 50._o zech._n 13.3_o he_o be_v his_o executioner_n 3._o a_o confluence_n of_o plague_n and_o evil_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o settle_a themselves_o on_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o psal_n 69.1_o quest_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o soul_n dr._n vsher_n diu._n p._n 172._o answ_n he_o drink_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n fill_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o therefore_o in_o soul_n he_o do_v abide_v unspeakable_a vexation_n horrible_a grief_n painful_a trouble_n fear_v of_o mind_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o both_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v cast_v which_o cause_v he_o before_o his_o bodily_a passion_n so_o grievous_o to_o complain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o undergo_v the_o most_o extreme_a 22._o ames_n c._n 22._o horrible_a and_o great_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n §_o 2._o it_o contain_v the_o great_a punishment_n because_o it_o do_v equalise_v all_o that_o misery_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v hence_o be_v that_o plenty_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o that_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
that_o the_o work_n must_v be_v pretty_a well_o over_o for_o mortification_n and_o vivifaction_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v a_o sinner_n must_v not_o touch_v he_o or_o the_o preacher_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o through_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o renounce_v idol_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o sinner_n renounce_v idol_n till_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n and_o reason_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o according_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vile_a filthy_a sinner_n to_o be_v wash_v first_o and_o have_v his_o idol_n remove_v first_o and_o exercise_v one_o of_o the_o high_a virtue_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o before_o any_o one_o must_v offer_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o gigantine_n performance_n neonom_fw-la there_o can_v be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o renounce_n sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v carnal_a self_n and_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o without_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o reliance_n on_o he_o antinom_n this_o be_v a_o old_a british_a way_n of_o argue_v because_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o renounce_v idol_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o accept_v christ_n till_o he_o have_v renounce_v idol_n and_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n because_o a_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o leg_n therefore_o a_o thing_n must_v have_v arm_n and_o leg_n before_o it_o be_v a_o man_n or_o because_o a_o man_n be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la therefore_o he_o must_v be_v animal_n risibile_fw-la before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o renounce_v sin_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v even_o the_o worst_a to_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o to_o come_v for_o all_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o can_v be_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n mortify_v or_o idol_n renounce_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v before_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o mention_v some_o thing_n as_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o our_o renounce_v sin_n and_o idol_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n this_o you_o mean_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v neonom_fw-la i_o mean_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preparatory_a qualification_n not_o that_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n always_o follow_v these_o but_o they_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o rival_n opposite_n and_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o in_o some_o degree_n antinom_n i_o can_v understand_v your_o meaning_n unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o nature_n and_o grace_n differ_v only_o gradual_o and_o that_o some_o man_n do_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a condition_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o some_o do_v fall_v off_o and_o not_o come_v to_o it_o first_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o humble_v and_o then_o follow_v self-denial_n and_o renounce_v idol_n and_o than_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o these_o previous_a qualification_n must_v dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v popery_n neonom_fw-la the_o declare_a design_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o antinom_n the_o declare_a design_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o christ_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o gracious_a effect_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o all_o save_v conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idol_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o produce_v repentance_n love_n compliance_n with_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a you_o propound_v wrong_a method_n for_o the_o cure_v disease_a soul_n this_o way_n will_v not_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o mistake_v i_o still_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o efficient_a in_o the_o save_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v he_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sinner_n can_v accept_v of_o christ_n on_o such_o term_n before_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o do_v and_o make_v they_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v for_o the_o work_a this_o willingness_n by_o efficacious_a grace_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o sinner_n be_v not_o often_o the_o object_n of_o god_n effectual_a call_v in_o order_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n god_n effectual_a call_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v before_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unite_n it_o to_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v knowledge_n assent_n conviction_n humbling_n and_o feign_a resolve_n and_o yet_o a_o soul_n fail_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o true_a conversion_n though_o they_o be_v hopeful_a sign_n aninom_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v common_a grace_n the_o foederal_n condition_n of_o special_a and_o tell_v soul_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v common_a grace_n out_o of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humbling_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o d._n w._n p._n 84._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o mean_v save_v or_o common_a if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v wrought_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o union_n to_o christ_n if_o common_a and_o out_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a that_o give_v he_o a_o disposition_n to_o a_o new_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v stone_n dead_a can_v have_v in_o himself_o a_o disposition_n to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a privantia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la media_fw-la there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o death_n and_o life_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o preparatory_a qualification_n do_v merit_v true_a grace_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o condigno_fw-la if_o you_o deny_v the_o word_n you_o assert_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o foederal_n condition_n be_v a_o merit_n virtute_fw-la compacti_fw-la neonom_fw-la yea_o or_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n do_v merit_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o their_o
in_o he_o and_o the_o covenant_n promise_n give_v a_o part_n before_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v by_o nature_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o neonom_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o he_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ._n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o sinner_n have_v no_o habitual_a disposition_n or_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v a_o save_v faith_n here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sinner_n free_a from_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n change_v and_o sin_n mortify_a without_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o christ_n be_v justification_n or_o sanctification_n to_o he_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n neonom_fw-la whether_o some_o degree_n of_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n be_v necessary_a prerequisites_n to_o the_o soul_n true_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v this_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o antinom_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o protestant_n long_v since_o say_v that_o no_o antecedent_n quality_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n but_o all_o such_o be_v sin_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n will_v for_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o talk_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v prerequisites_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o prove_v the_o truth_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o question_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o to_o its_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o power_n be_v not_o under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n till_o after_o it_o have_v a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n 2._o effectual_a vocation_n make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n antinom_n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o before_o a_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o shift_v the_o term_n and_o after_o you_o have_v be_v speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o preparatory_a work_n how_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v have_v self-denial_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o our_o idol_n before_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o you_o shuffle_v your_o card_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n etc._n etc._n till_o after_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n see_v this_o juggle_v and_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o habitual_a and_o reign_a enmity_n do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n why_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o vapour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o if_o effectual_a call_v make_v this_o change_n in_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v necessary_a antecedaneous_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n than_o this_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n be_v take_v away_o before_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n have_v its_o first_o blow_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o this_o effectual_a call_v be_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o shift_v your_o hand_n and_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o this_o enmity_n till_o after_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v there_o also_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o habit_n change_v and_o now_o what_o you_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v against_o you_o but_o you_o say_v p._n 85._o that_o this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v in_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctification_n without_o that_o purpose_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o effectual_a vocation_n must_v be_v before_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v slay_v before_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la the_o confession_n be_v for_o i_o for_o they_o both_o say_v that_o this_o call_v lie_n in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n spiritual_o taking_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n i_o pray_v take_v their_o word_n together_o they_o say_v 10._o confess_v ch_n 10._o all_z those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v you_o can_v swallow_v all_o this_o article_n without_o keck_v he_o be_v please_v in_o his_o appoint_a and_o accept_v time_n effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v they_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o this_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o reign_v power_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o filthiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n save_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o now_o you_o will_v argue_v because_o this_o habitual_a disposition_n enmity_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o and_o by_o our_o save_v interest_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v before_o our_o save_v interest_n and_o because_o that_o will_v look_v so_o gross_o absurd_a you_o say_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v till_o after_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n i_o pray_v gentleman_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o either_o very_o foul_a play_n or_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o right_o reason_v neonom_fw-la 2._o how_o inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v heart_n of_o such_o vile_a disposition_n antinom_n death_n and_o life_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a they_o be_v privantia_fw-la a_o natural_a estate_n and_o effectual_a call_v be_v such_o because_o this_o take_v that_o out_o of_o one_o state_n into_o another_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n they_o thereby_o pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n be_v the_o passage_n into_o life_n it_o be_v our_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n ver._n 18_o 22._o neonom_fw-la that_o can_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n that_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n true_o but_o be_v not_o such_o vile_a disposition_n change_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v at_o once_o and_o generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n yea_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o neonom_fw-la can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o you_o say_v
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o context_n be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v our_o understanding_n that_o it_o contribute_v to_o our_o unavoidable_a deceit_n and_o ignorance_n read_v over_o the_o text_n and_o put_v but_o christ_n righteousness_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o see_v what_o a_o scandalous_a paraphrase_n you_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o audacious_o to_o be_v correct_v calvin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o by_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n this_o doctrine_n of_o neonomanism_n have_v be_v oppose_v as_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fol._n pemble_n treat_n of_o justif_a c._n 2._o p._n 164._o fol._n the_o learned_a mr._n pemble_n give_v the_o anatomy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o faustus_n socinus_n michael_n servetus_n christophorus_n ostodorus_n and_o arminius_n be_v the_o forger_n next_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o propagator_n of_o this_o doctrine_n armin._n say_v he_o branch_n out_o his_o opinion_n in_o three_o distinct_a proposition_n 1._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la imputata_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2._o justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la imputata_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la believe_v itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n we_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o last_o more_o roundly_o express_v ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la actum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la dito_n imputari_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la hippolitum_n armin._n epist_n ad_fw-la hippolitum_n idque_fw-la sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la metonymecè_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o remonstrant_n of_o voetius_fw-la peter_n bertius_fw-la episcopius_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o bellarmine_n agree_v in_o the_o interp._n of_o rom._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 17._o lib._n 1._o in_o sum_n their_o opinion_n run_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v exact_a gbedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a estimation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n account_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n this_o assertion_n exact_o neonomianism_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o we_o defend_v this_o proposition_n god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n proper_o impute_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o account_v he_o just_a and_o innocent_a in_o his_o sight_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v but_o name_v they_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o though_o give_v by_o grace_n but_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o believe_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.5_o tit._n 3.6_o rom._n 11.6_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o though_o john_n 6.29_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o conclude_v thence_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n work_n within_o we_o and_o not_o our_o work_n by_o his_o help_n for_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v and_o christ_n repent_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v two_o shift_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n a._n this_o distinction_n of_o work_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n be_v devise_v by_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o grace_n be_v a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v they_o indefinite_o to_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n before_o and_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o work_n do_v by_o aid_n of_o grace_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o i._n e._n by_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n nor_o in_o reason_n for_o both_o tell_v we_o that_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o luke_n 10.27_o deut._n 6.5_o what_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v it_o be_v faith_n one_o do_v not_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o same_o obj._n but_o it_o command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n it_o do_v for_o that_o which_o command_v we_o in_o general_a to_o believe_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o we_o arg._n 2._o god_n only_o account_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la here_o our_o neonomian_o will_v except_v and_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o arminian_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfect_a which_o have_v worse_a absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v arg._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o divers_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n exist_v in_o two_o subject_n ergo._n i_o shall_v only_o leave_v with_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v strenuos_o oppose_v the_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o and_o neonomian_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_v fidei_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 111_o the_o justific_a fidei_fw-la and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o appear_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v so_o that_o we_o interpret_v justification_n simple_o a_o acceptance_n whereby_o god_n do_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o i._n e._n acceptio_fw-la acceptance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n justification_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 81._o mr._n perkins_n in_o the_o order_n and_o cause_n of_o salu._n c._n 37._o p._n 81._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n colos_n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o sin_n cover_v be_v account_v just_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4._o tot_fw-la cap._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o believer_n sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n by_o a_o reciprocal_a and_o mutual_a imputation_n justification_n be_v the_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 27._o ames_n medul_a c._n 27._o he_o absolve_v a_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o count_v he_o righteous_a rom._n 3.22_o 24._o 18._o §_o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v i'faith_o also_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n justify_v but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o axiom_n to_o which_o we_o give_v assent_v but_o in_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o hence_o those_o sermon_n in_o
if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o show_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n salvation_n be_v and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n of_o performance_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o a_o right_a end_n i_o show_v that_o our_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v i_o say_v god_n have_v settle_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o settle_v everlasting_o and_o vnchangeable_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o grant_v of_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v they_o i_o show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n know_v he_o be_v heir_n and_o have_v the_o estate_n settle_v on_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o parent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a security_n for_o the_o estate_n than_o he_o have_v he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n have_v everlasting_o establish_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o upon_o condition_n in_o his_o people_n 652._o d._n cr._n p._n 652._o as_o if_o he_o do_v refer_v himself_o still_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o do_v suspend_v what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v perceive_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o he_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o obedience_n gain_v life_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v that_o which_o be_v already_o we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o i_o say_v still_o if_o in_o these_o duty_n we_o think_v and_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v life_n we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n cr._n 134._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n d._n cr._n p._n 13._o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o expose_v sermon_n and_o any_o continue_a discourse_n to_o contempt_n if_o man_n will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o expression_n and_o not_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o dependence_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v how_o much_o filthiness_n be_v there_o in_o all_o your_o wrâ—stlings_n i_o say_v how_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n may_v you_o see_v can_v you_o choose_v but_o fall_v foul_a upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n for_o these_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o your_o best_a performance_n see_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o can_v you_o run_v to_o then_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n whilst_o your_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o filthiness_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o war_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o blood_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o peace_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o hint_n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n subdue_a sin_n because_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o peace_n depend_v upon_o their_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v subdue_v than_o they_o have_v peace_n let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n let_v christ_n have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o speak_v peace_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o subdue_a of_o sin_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o if_o you_o fetch_v your_o peace_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n you_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n c._n p._n 13._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n or_o availableness_n to_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o good_a unto_o yourselves_o d._n cr._n p._n 150._o antinom_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o grace_n to_o yourselves_o in_o do_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o bare_a duty_n be_v not_o available_a to_o good_a in_o themselves_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n we_o may_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_n but_o not_o expect_v good_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o efficacy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n what_o do_v our_o righteousness_n profit_n god_n therefore_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o though_o some_o look_n at_o this_o as_o a_o discouragement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o flood_n of_o melt_n flow_v from_o it_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v pardon_n settle_v spiritual_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a healing_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o d._n cr._n p._n 235_o 236._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v how_o man_n righteousness_n be_v exalt_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v sometime_o when_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whilst_o a_o believer_n heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o gross_a vapour_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a dull_a in_o hear_v fly_v low_a and_o slow_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o stiff_a and_o untoward_a in_o fast_v without_o measure_n such_o righteousness_n go_v usual_o for_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n than_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v such_o course_n some_o think_v will_v turn_v away_o and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o a_o person_n of_o people_n but_o under_o favour_n the_o attribute_v of_o such_o efficacy_n to_o this_o righteousness_n though_o thus_o assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v more_o than_o be_v mere_a though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_n this_o be_v a_o fail_v very_o ordinary_a among_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v a_o atone_a efficacy_n to_o their_o duty_n especial_o when_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n not_o so_o due_o consider_v that_o their_o person_n and_o service_n when_o seem_o best_o perform_v have_v all_o their_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o procure_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o withdrawment_n of_o those_o assistance_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o best_a duty_n for_o want_n of_o due_a through_o renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o their_o best_a duty_n whereas_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o atone_a nature_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o atonement_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n neonomian_n you_o never_o have_v any_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n for_o the_o low_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o high_a valuation_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o discourse_n but_o know_v that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o duty_n the_o great_a be_v our_o temptation_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfulness_n neonom_fw-la his_o common_a phrase_n be_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n d._n w._n p._n 124._o antinom_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n principle_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o
for_o salvation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la both_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o you_o make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o you_o may_v make_v your_o sincerity_n and_o perseverance_n you_o do_v but_o tire_v out_o yourselves_o and_o we_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v your_o meaning_n but_o he_o must_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la he_o have_v as_o well_o promise_v heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n as_o pardon_n to_o the_o believer_n antinom_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la and_o our_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v describe_v antinom_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n in_o the_o covenant-state_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o way_n to_o it_o salvation_n have_v its_o way_n of_o degree_n in_o it_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o of_o these_o merit_n heaven_n but_o he_o that_o merit_a heaven_n have_v peremptory_o appoint_v these_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o heb._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o antinom_n he_o that_o merit_v the_o end_n have_v merit_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.10_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v in_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o false-hearted_a professor_n before_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o to_o they_o true_a salvation_n do_v belong_v and_o that_o through_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n they_o have_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o his_o name_n which_o they_o show_v in_o their_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o in_o god_n order_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o give_v grace_n will_v give_v glory_n and_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v to_o persist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o stability_n thereof_o as_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n heb._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o ver._n 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n be_v not_o this_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n not_o upon_o the_o attain_n of_o conditionate_v qualification_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exhort_v to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n and_o rebuke_n slothfulness_n and_o all_o these_o be_v benefit_n for_o so_o i_o call_v all_o covenant_n duty_n that_o be_v connext_v to_o promise_n but_o all_o within_o the_o covenant_n the_o obtain_v a_o covenant-state_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o fullness_n perpetuity_n and_o permanency_n of_o the_o covenant_n neonom_fw-la christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v miss_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o perish_v who_o be_v apostate_n ungodly_a disobedient_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o law_n d._n w._n p._n 138._o antinom_n that_o be_v false_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o it_o doom_v whatever_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n denunciation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o tell_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v doom_v any_o to_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o remedy_n those_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o it_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o it_o find_v they_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o further_a penalty_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o reject_v the_o remedy_n and_o say_v to_o they_o how_o will_v he_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n i._o e._n how_o will_v they_o escape_v that_o condemnation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o already_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o every_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o godliness_n but_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v not_o every_o defect_n of_o obedience_n but_o disobedience_n not_o against_o every_o neglect_n of_o fruitfulness_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o barren_a state_n antinom_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n denounce_v their_o doom_n and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o gospel-covenant_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n you_o own_o that_o these_o doom_n and_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o fail_n and_o fall_v yet_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o doom_n they_o nor_o the_o threat_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o the_o gospel_n admit_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n condemn_v the_o least_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n child_n and_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o no_o sin_n nor_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o neonom_fw-la be_v thou_o so_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v heb._n 10.38_o 39_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o be_v this_o a_o threaten_v or_o not_o be_v it_o not_o true_a of_o all_o person_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elect_a believer_n will_v not_o fall_v away_o i_o think_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o less_o true_a that_o even_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o and_o i_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n than_o we_o be_v will_v you_o have_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n christ_n will_v send_v away_o many_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o will_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o no_o when_o christ_n judge_v as_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v judge_v but_o by_o one_o law_n under_o which_o those_o will_v fall_v who_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n though_o their_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o more_o higthn_v in_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o declaration_n of_o truth_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o another_o description_n of_o person_n history_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n discrimination_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o the_o usefulness_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v if_o we_o make_v every_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o neonom_fw-la salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o antinom_n perseverance_n be_v salvation_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o salvation_n one_o part_n to_o another_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v with_o all_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
to_o the_o purpose_n you_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o yourself_o in_o your_o second_o whether_o viz._n that_o god_n do_v not_o upon_o new_a crime_n judicial_o charge_v the_o christian_a with_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v before_o though_o he_o may_v present_v to_o his_o view_n some_o former_a sin_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n and_o so_o he_o do_v those_o new_a crime_n you_o speak_v of_o god_n present_v they_o to_o this_o view_n for_o his_o further_a humbling_n and_o i_o will_v add_v in_o order_n to_o the_o quicken_a his_o address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o draw_v forth_o and_o enlarge_a his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n see_v much_o be_v forgive_v he_o neonom_fw-la humiliation_n confession_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n new_a resolution_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o healing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n upon_o new_a fault_n in_o order_n to_o repeat_v act_n of_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n that_o these_o be_v our_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o notorious_a relapse_n we_o deny_v not_o even_o when_o and_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o present_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o upon_o our_o relapse_n our_o recovery_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o forth_o to_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortify_a corruption_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n for_o strengthen_v power_n against_o sin_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o comfort_n in_o believe_v in_o restore_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n intend_v neonom_fw-la if_o a_o man_n be_v thrice_o sting_v must_v he_o not_o thrice_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n d._n w._n p._n 176._o antinom_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o a_o sinner_n faith_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v christ_n in_o justification_n his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n renew_v the_o expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o free_a pardon_n unto_o believer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n to_o our_o daily_a heal_n and_o comfort_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repeat_v neonom_fw-la believer_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o joyful_a after_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 177._o antinom_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o their_o assurance_n from_o their_o own_o performance_n but_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v faith_n till_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v in_o unbelief_n which_o make_v it_o all_o vain_a and_o void_a neonom_fw-la it_o be_v otherwise_o against_o that_o wise_a order_n which_o god_n have_v state_v for_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o he_o numb_a 12.14_o antinom_n god_n have_v no_o order_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o paternal_a and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o father_n god_n have_v nowhere_o order_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o unjustified_a for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o go_v to_o use_v a_o great_a many_o medicine_n first_o but_o be_v immediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v so_o shall_v believer_n upon_o all_o their_o fall_n miriams_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forget_v she_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v up_o god_n make_v some_o of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o fall_n example_n to_o other_o as_o to_o outward_a affliction_n of_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o more_o penal_a aspect_n and_o more_o judicial_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o clear_a gospel-grace_n as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v divers_a way_n neonom_fw-la the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v those_o sad_a fit_n which_o you_o condemn_v when_o sin_n great_o break_v out_o they_o do_v well_o become_v they_o paul_n call_v a_o contrary_a frame_n under_o gild_n a_o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 5.2_o antinom_n you_o base_o slander_v the_o doctor_n in_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a gospel_n remorse_n of_o god_n child_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o due_a frame_n as_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v 2_o paul_n nowhere_o call_v faith_n in_o pardon_v mercy_n a_o puff_v up_o that_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n and_o insensibleness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o till_o the_o renew_n our_o act_n of_o faith_n 3._o paul_n nowhere_o commend_v a_o guilty_a frame_n or_o sadness_n mere_o from_o gild_n but_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o in_o the_o case_n you_o mention_n absolute_o condemn_v such_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o you_o commend_v as_o such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n sorrow_n from_o gild_n only_o be_v according_a to_o the_o world_n and_o work_v death_n neonom_fw-la consider_v god_n remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o his_o church_n do_v just_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o non-repenting_a offender_n be_v suspend_v or_o censure_n be_v vain_a d._n w._n p._n 178._o antinom_n god_n remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v various_o understand_v not_o to_o enlarge_v now_o upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o a_o justify_v person_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o censure_v just_o by_o a_o church_n be_v therefore_o unjustified_a before_o god_n if_o so_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n nor_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o distinguish_v between_o forum_n dei_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o the_o church_n &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la but_o i_o apprehend_v to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o the_o church_n do_v just_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o their_o design_a end_n and_o purpose_n either_o to_o the_o bring_n home_o a_o lapse_v justify_v person_n or_o to_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neonom_fw-la need_v i_o give_v you_o david_n be_v experience_n psal_n 32.3_o 5._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a antinom_n that_o place_n be_v impertinent_o quote_v if_o you_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o true_a gospel-blessedness_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o after_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o fall_v under_o guilt_n and_o act_v not_o faith_n concern_v his_o justify_v and_o pardon_v state_n the_o frame_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o sadness_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v his_o faith_n act_v upon_o but_o on_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o ver._n 1_o 2._o neonom_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o congregational_a elder_n do_v both_o declare_v god_n do_v continue_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v d._n w._n p._n 178._o antinom_n the_o assembly_n say_v christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n 3._o assemb_v confess_v c._n 11._o s_o 3._o do_v full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 70._o large_a catech._n q._n 70._o what_o be_v justification_n a._n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v commit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v already_o accept_v their_o person_n righteous_a
express_v he_o mean_v that_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o the_o positive_a be_v include_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v god_n condemnation_n only_o from_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v exempt_v they_o be_v nevertheless_o condemn_v and_o censure_v by_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o on_o ver._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a etc._n etc._n who_o can_v implead_v such_o or_o put_v in_o a_o accusation_n against_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v justify_v they_o the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v absolve_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 50.8_o 9_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n there_o and_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v he_o and_o they_o be_v every_o believer_n word_n here_o intend_v of_o god_n justify_v they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o two_o reason_n one_o imply_v i._n e._n god_n elect_v they_o the_o other_o express_v god_n justify_v and_o acquit_v they_o and_o on_o ver._n 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o death_n free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n thereby_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v long_o ago_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o believe_a sinner_n here_o on_o earth_n such_o a_o one_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o gauntlet_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n let_v conscience_n carnal_a reason_n law_n sin_n hell_n and_o devil_n let_v they_o all_o bring_v forth_o what_o they_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n dr._n jacomb_n on_o rom._n 8.1_o say_v we_o read_v it_o no_v condemnation_n the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o if_o we_o read_v it_o not_o one_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o such_o be_v their_o safety_n in_o their_o justify_v estate_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o condemnation_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o suppose_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n for_o every_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a every_o sin_n deserve_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n so_o many_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o pardon_n be_v plenary_a and_o full_a every_o way_n adequate_a to_o the_o sinner_n guilt_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o pardon_a person_n from_o condemnation_n must_v be_v plenary_a and_o full_a too_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n unpardoned_a there_o be_v not_o one_o condemnation_n to_o be_v fear_v this_o now_o be_v dreadful_a antinomianism_n with_o some_o men_n jer._n 50.20_o in_o those_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o bond_n search_v into_o all_o the_o debt-book_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n but_o upon_o all_o his_o search_n he_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o debt_n to_o charge_n upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v sinner_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v inquisitive_a to_o find_v out_o some_o guilt_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v indeed_o find_v out_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o he_o therefore_o no_o condemnation_n what_o do_v you_o think_v now_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v god_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o his_o people_n how_o can_v any_o dare_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n bless_v this_o be_v to_o do_v worse_a than_o balaam_n debate_n xvii_o of_o the_o hurt_a that_o sin_n may_v do_v to_o believer_n neonom_fw-la i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o dicentious_a position_n of_o this_o antinomian_a and_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o believer_n d._n w._n p._n 181._o his_o error_n be_v this_o error_n the_o gross_a sin_n that_o believer_n can_v commit_v can_v do_v they_o the_o least_o harm_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o least_o hurt_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o by_o national_a sin_n yea_o though_o themselves_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n therein_o antinom_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v charge_v this_o be_v a_o error_n upon_o i_o when_o as_o it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o thief_n cry_v cutpurse_n first_o in_o the_o very_a second_o conference_n he_o have_v this_o assertion_n he_o be_v there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v any_o more_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n say_v all_o that_o endanger_v we_o be_v the_o threaten_v of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o upon_o agreement_n that_o upon_o his_o atonement_n we_o shall_v be_v release_v where_o be_v the_o need_n of_o more_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n shall_v not_o hurt_v when_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o suffer_v as_o a_o sponsor_n for_o another_o need_v not_o sustain_v in_o himself_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o crime_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n chap._n 2._o p._n 11._o but_o go_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v can_v possible_o do_v they_o hurt_v therefore_o as_o their_o sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n nor_o all_o the_o sin_n together_o of_o any_o believer_n that_o can_v possible_o do_v that_o believer_n any_o real_a hurt_n this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o rom._n 7._o d._n w._n p._n 181._o from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 510._o antinom_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o my_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n on_o purpose_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o render_v my_o assertion_n unsound_a have_v be_v say_v that_o a_o believer_n sin_n can_v hurt_v they_o i_o raise_v this_o objection_n some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v strange_a 510._o dr._n c._n p._n 510._o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v they_o grow_v up_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o men._n if_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_n do_v flow_v a._n i_o answer_v belove_v it_o be_v true_a sin_n natural_o be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a fruit_n observe_v gentleman_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v whatever_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v forth_o yet_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n s_o peculiar_a people_n they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o own_o god_n their_o sin_n can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n of_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o may_v seem_v harsh_a to_o some_o spirit_n that_o misconceive_v my_o drift_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o one_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o ease_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o distress_a there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n nor_o all_o their_o sin_n can_v do_v they_o hurt_v real_a hurt_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v do_v they_o suppose_a hurt_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n 511._o dr._n c._n p._n 511._o that_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o multitude_n and_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o say_v he_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n q._n d._n till_o a_o man_n look_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o certain_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n in_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o when_o person_n can_v once_o look_v to_o christ_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v what_o do_v he_o thank_v god_n
for_o he_o thank_v god_n though_o natural_o a_o body_n of_o death_n grow_v up_o by_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n ch._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o will_v say_v no_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n own_o people_n so_o there_o will_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o fall_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n stand_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o condemnation_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v some_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v to_o person_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o now_o what_o can_v sin_n do_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n and_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_a and_o hourly_o against_o the_o lord_n 512._o dr._n c._n p._n 512._o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o ease_v upon_o good_a ground_n distress_v conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o these_o sin_n as_o uncancel_v and_o these_o debt_n as_o true_a debt_n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_a theâ—e_n sin_n may_v work_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_v in_o person_n but_o for_o believer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v read_v fair_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o desert_n of_o these_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o isa_n 43._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v speak_v peace_n to_o every_o believer_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n stare_v in_o their_o face_n seem_v to_o spit_n fire_n at_o they_o but_o as_o child_n will_v put_v one_o of_o their_o company_n into_o a_o hideous_a posture_n cause_v every_o one_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o so_o sin_n be_v set_v up_o by_o satan_n with_o a_o terrible_a visage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_n fire_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o seem_v very_o threaten_v and_o dreadful_a but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o say_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o ghastliness_n and_o hideousness_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o satan_n be_v spend_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o live_a roar_a lion_n be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o stick_n or_o stone_n to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a while_o sin_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o terror_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o i_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o as_o it_o smile_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o promise_a countenance_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a their_o sweet_a lord_n but_o as_o commit_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v crucify_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n calvin_n mr._n antinom_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o the_o natural_a hurt_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o hurt_n he_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n which_o condemn_v nature_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o sin_n past_a that_o lie_v upon_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v with_o allure_a smile_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a our_o dear_a lord_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n which_o no_o way_n fall_v short_a nay_o to_o i_o it_o be_v far_o more_o condemnable_a than_o any_o expression_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o under_o this_o head_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v away_o as_o you_o do_v there_o in_o our_o sponsor_n answer_v the_o penal_a sanction_n so_o far_o you_o justify_v all_o he_o say_v but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o shall_v not_o hurt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o punishment_n nay_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o filthiness_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n to_o take_v it_o away_o now_o how_o come_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v pardon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sin_n pardon_v than_o christ_n bear_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o bear_n it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o obliquity_n and_o fault_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v gentleman_n we_o may_v dismiss_v this_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o charge_n prove_v so_o false_a a_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o further_a upon_o it_o and_o i_o think_v gentleman_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o antinom_n pray_v mr._n calvinist_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o point_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n calvin_n well_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v with_o myself_o but_o you_o must_v whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o answer_v his_o impertinence_n i_o pray_v then_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o call_v truth_n in_o your_o usual_a dogmatize_v way_n neonom_fw-la truth_n its_o true_a of_o believer_n that_o if_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o will_v thereby_o come_v to_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 180._o antinom_n how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o truth_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v i_o can_v call_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n in_o logic_n though_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la sit_fw-la leo_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la such_o proposition_n be_v childish_a when_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v catch_v lark_n throw_v the_o p_v of_o a_o quill_n over_o the_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o silver_n spoon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v
doctor_n intend_v unless_o you_o equivocate_v as_o you_o be_v want_v to_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o i_o perceive_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o it_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a if_o a_o believer_n shall_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o plain_a text_n direct_v to_o believer_n antinom_n 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o denunciation_n upon_o a_o suppose_n of_o that_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n supposition_n be_v not_o always_o position_n that_o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v and_o they_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n because_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v or_o because_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v a_o ponere_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o take_v away_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o as_o now_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o boast_v of_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v make_v but_o the_o proposition_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o it_o may_v argue_v and_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.14_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v chap._n 8.13_o of_o true_a believer_n but_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o unhinge_v and_o loose_v professor_n from_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o such_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v real_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v look_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v in_o that_o state_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o you_o or_o i_o live_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o state_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o favourable_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n the_o near_a be_v pag._n 429._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n forget_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a in_o you_o or_o do_v by_o you_o and_o let_v all_o your_o triumph_v and_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o only_o in_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v you_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mighty_a let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v worse_o or_o less_o than_o other_o for_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o part_n christ_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v here_o the_o say_n that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v all_o along_o your_o way_n to_o forge_v the_o horse-shoe_n first_o and_o then_o nail_v it_o to_o what_o foot_n you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o awe_n his_o soul_n against_o security_n with_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v long_o herein_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o suspect_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o danger_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v thereby_o he_o render_v the_o gospel-threatning_n as_o urge_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v all_o foolish_a antinom_n where_o do_v the_o doctor_n lie_v down_o this_o position_n by_o way_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o we_o leave_v such_o believer_n to_o your_o management_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o better_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o true_a believer_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o nothing_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o suspect_v his_o state_n if_o nothing_o rouse_v he_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v kill_v thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v like_o your_o rule_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o stuff_n be_v your_o speak_n of_o the_o urge_n of_o gospel_n threaten_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o threaten_n be_v gospel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n do_v work_v that_o way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o produce_v holiness_n viz._n by_o urge_v gospel-threatning_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o position_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v at_o liberty_n sharp_o to_o afflict_v a_o justify_v person_n for_o provoke_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v against_o soul-destroying_a judgement_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n therefore_o as_o your_o affliction_n be_v not_o expiatory_a in_o whole_a or_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o another_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_n for_o it_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n aught_o to_o fear_v god_n present_a rebuke_n for_o such_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n he_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v present_a rebuke_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yea_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o maintain_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lash_n he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o due_a gospel_n fear_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o its_o only_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o
keep_v man_n from_o sin_n or_o reform_v they_o when_o fallâ—n_n into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v god_n rod_n and_o staff_n comfort_v he_o neonom_fw-la whether_o great_a offence_n be_v a_o real_a hurt_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o bring_v on_o he_o much_o present_a harm_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o case_n of_o national_a sin_n be_v conclude_v in_o these_o antinom_n here_o how_o you_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o hurt_n for_o if_o so_o why_o shall_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o needs_o heal_v it_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o stripe_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sin_n even_o remain_v in_o god_n people_n make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n service_n and_o duty_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o mixture_n with_o they_o which_o you_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n we_o say_v pag._n 509._o let_v we_o not_o be_v mistake_v we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o penal_a effect_n but_o that_o sin_n natural_o be_v a_o root_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a fruit_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o distinguish_v of_o fear_n a_o natural_a fear_n a_o affection_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o godly_a fear_n which_o be_v a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v a_o convenient_a distance_n such_o as_o the_o creature_n ought_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sauciness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o turbulent_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o disquietness_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o from_o his_o people_n all_o such_o fear_n the_o apostle_n say_v have_v bondage_n and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v it_o out_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v as_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n i._n e._n have_v commit_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o therefore_o you_o charge_v we_o false_o to_o say_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o hurt_n and_o in_o its_o nature_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o we_o say_v as_o you_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o sin_n and_o overrule_v the_o hurt_n of_o it_o for_o our_o good_a so_o that_o through_o grace_n it_o do_v we_o no_o real_a hurt_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n the_o real_a hurt_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o penal_a effect_n of_o it_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n can_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v a_o love_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o as_o to_o the_o penal_a effect_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n be_v imperfect_a now_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o hide_v god_n face_n his_o paternal_a chastisement_n in_o outward_a affliction_n eclipse_v our_o grace_n and_o duty_n come_v under_o a_o promise_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a to_o a_o gracious_a mind_n yet_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n dispose_v they_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a in_o make_v we_o the_o more_o partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o empty_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o high_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o more_o watchfulness_n carefulness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o way_n hence_o god_n people_n have_v their_o frequent_a complaint_n against_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o indwel_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v groan_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v heaven_n to_o be_v altogether_o rid_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o say_v sin_n can_v do_v we_o real_a hurt_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o we_o mean_v only_o of_o sin_n already_o fall_v into_o that_o the_o disturb_v disquiet_v guilt_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obstruct_v our_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n lie_v continual_o under_o a_o embondage_v fear_n of_o sin_n past_a he_o will_v always_o labour_v under_o a_o servile_a slavish_a frame_n of_o spirit_n without_o comfort_n all_o his_o day_n we_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o this_o unjust_a charge_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o your_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a condemnation_n lie_v against_o a_o believer_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a present_a affliction_n d._n w._n p._n 189._o antinom_n it_o be_v all_o condemnation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o its_o condemnation_n that_o make_v hell_n and_o if_o god_n people_n be_v under_o it_o here_o they_o must_v have_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o our_o present_a state_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o condemnation_n from_o we_o here_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o lie_n under_o condemnation_n too_o be_v a_o believer_n only_o justify_v from_o future_a condemnation_n and_o not_o present_a and_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_n to_o say_v because_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o penal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n why_o do_v christ_n bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o carry_v our_o grief_n but_o that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v penal_a neonom_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v much_o hurt_n below_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hell_n that_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n antinom_n i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o hurt_n low_o than_o hell_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v much_o hurt_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n but_o impropriety_n be_v natural_a to_o you_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v much_o hurt_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o here_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o low_a hell_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o hell_n you_o say_v follow_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o innocency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o black-mouthed_a charge_n you_o lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v sin_n innocent_a because_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n why_o say_v you_o not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n whereby_o it_o or_o lesser_a affliction_n can_v hurt_v be_v take_v away_o these_o abominable_a reproach_n fall_v not_o on_o man_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o you_o for_o and_o that_o hell_n follow_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n you_o say_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n god_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o no_o penal_a effect_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o grace_n that_o prevent_v or_o deliver_v from_o the_o great_a evil_n will_v also_o from_o the_o lesser_a neonom_fw-la because_o all_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v for_o good_a therefore_o all_o sin_n against_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o harm_n antinom_n all_o suffering_n of_o a_o believer_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o befall_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o whatever_o be_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o the_o wise_a dispose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o
our_o harm_n though_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n neonom_fw-la because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v over-rule_v these_o to_o some_o good_a at_o last_o therefore_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n nor_o in_o any_o degree_n antinom_n we_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o natural_a effect_n nor_o the_o seem_a hurt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o how_o evil_a soever_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overrule_a it_o all_o the_o seem_a yea_o real_a hurt_n that_o it_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o be_v good_a in_o the_o wise_a way_n and_o end_n of_o god_n though_o not_o apparent_o so_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v neonom_fw-la because_o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o no_o gospel_n threaten_v of_o christ_n can_v reach_v he_o antinom_n where_o no_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v there_o nothing_o you_o call_v a_o gospel_n threat_n can_v do_v a_o real_a hurt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o what_o we_o call_v so_o but_o what_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v make_v so_o neonom_fw-la because_o some_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o humble_v and_o awaken_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a antinom_n whatever_o be_v for_o humble_v and_o awaken_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v good_a to_o that_o sinner_n and_o no_o real_a hurt_n that_o that_o be_v malum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la either_o naturale_fw-la or_o contristativum_fw-la may_v be_v good_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la &_o contristativum_fw-la but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la many_o cause_n act_v not_o sva_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la externa_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n produce_v a_o effect_n by_o a_o external_a direction_n and_o gubernation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o internal_a disposition_n to_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n may_v not_o intend_v or_o design_n ut_fw-la phereo_n jasoni_fw-la profuit_fw-la hostess_fw-la qui_fw-la gladio_fw-la vomicam_fw-la ejus_fw-la aperuit_fw-la quam_fw-la sanare_fw-la medici_n non_fw-la poterant_fw-la the_o enemy_n do_v jason_n a_o kindness_n when_o by_o a_o thrust_n of_o a_o sword_n he_o open_v a_o imposthumation_n that_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v so_o commission_n of_o sin_n through_o divine_a disposal_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n serve_v to_o lay_v open_a some_o latent_fw-la corruption_n or_o other_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o become_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o neonom_fw-la the_o assembly_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n they_o say_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o please_v c._n 19_o they_o say_v although_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v or_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o threaten_n to_o show_v what_o sin_n deserve_v who_o deny_v all_o they_o say_v but_o observe_v they_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la but_o they_o say_v c._n 17._o saint_n may_v through_o temptation_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v therein_o for_o a_o time_n and_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o come_v to_o be_v deprive_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o comfort_n have_v their_o heart_n harden_v their_o conscience_n wound_v hurt_v and_o scandalize_v other_o and_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o antinom_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v by_o it_o in_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v hurtful_a and_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a fruit_n but_o through_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o condemn_v penal_a effect_n castigation_n proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a hand_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n whether_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a withdrawing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hurt_a that_o be_v all_o along_o speak_v of_o we_o intend_v not_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o effect_n that_o natural_o proceed_v from_o it_o nor_o the_o aspect_n it_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o carry_v odium_fw-la and_o mischief_n with_o it_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o it_o hurt_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condemnation_n be_v from_o the_o propitiation_n and_o advocateship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o that_o hurt_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v he_o have_v not_o wrong_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o charge_n nor_o miss_v represent_v he_o repl._n p._n 47._o neonom_fw-la i_o say_v he_o do_v very_o oft_o say_v and_o frequent_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o sin_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n antinom_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v he_o speak_v it_o do_v he_o intend_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n in_o its_o penal_a effect_n hurt_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n neonom_fw-la i_o never_o design_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o lion_n there_o be_v its_o nature_n and_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v its_o calmness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v its_o nature_n and_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v its_o inability_n to_o harm_n antinom_n but_o you_o say_v he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o not_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n a_o traitor_n may_v be_v bind_v and_o be_v a_o traitor_n still_o though_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v neonom_fw-la he_o have_v say_v too_o much_o to_o make_v it_o harmless_a to_o the_o elect_n antinom_n it_o must_v be_v harmless_a to_o the_o elect_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n bear_v sin_n for_o they_o or_o else_o he_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v think_v sin_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o he_o need_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o christ_n bear_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n neonom_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o for_o say_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o antinom_n where_o lie_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o in_o say_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o penal_a effect_n can_v do_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o harm_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o those_o be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v for_o sin_n antinom_n mark_v gentlemen_z he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v not_o those_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o prove_v his_o position_n by_o viz._n there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n or_o all_o the_o sin_n together_o of_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o real_a hurt_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 7._o l._n c._n 8.1_o after_o complaint_n against_o the_o remain_a of_o corruption_n in_o he_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n 511._o and_o from_o isaiah_n 43._o p._n 512._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v what_o prejudice_n can_v that_o do_v that_o be_v blot_v out_o every_o debt_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o cancel_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o a_o believer_n charge_n it_o be_v christ_n be_v wound_v for_o his_o people_n sin_n isaiah_n 53._o it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o again_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o impartial_a person_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o hurt_a of_o sin_n which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v and_o beside_o that_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v 1._o because_o you_o
say_v he_o mean_v not_o this_o hurt_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a pernicious_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o believer_n see_v hurt_v in_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v odious_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o its_o effect_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o you_o judge_v his_o meaning_n be_v such_o because_o you_o say_v that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n beaâ—ing_v sin_n he_o make_v sin_n innocent_a to_o the_o elect_n whereby_o 1._o you_o make_v the_o nocency_n of_o sin_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o justify_v dr._n crisp_n expression_n how_o unproper_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o erroneous_a 2._o you_o say_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v already_o charge_v you_o with_o supra_fw-la the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v be_v the_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o its_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o its_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o abstain_v from_o it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o 3._o you_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o principle_n he_o go_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o charge_n upon_o a_o elect_a person_n though_o a_o man_n sin_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o show_v where_o your_o grudge_n be_v it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n more_o than_o against_o the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o poison_a wine_n you_o say_v yourself_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o doctrinal_o therefore_o exhort_v none_o to_o take_v poison_a wine_n but_o caution_n they_o against_o it_o again_z and_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o that_o have_v through_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n he_o tell_v they_o their_o antidote_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n one_a epist_n c._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n debate_v xviii_o of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o great_a antinomian_a error_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 190_o 191._o antinom_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o our_o ordinary_a method_n let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o ground_n your_o charge_n upon_o neonom_fw-la he_o affirm_v p._n 15._o except_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o believer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n but_o he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jâ—sus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o all_o or_o but_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v all_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o do_v not_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o heb._n 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a because_o here_o be_v some_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n leave_v behind_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o take_v this_o indignation_n upon_o himself_o it_o light_v and_o fall_v upon_o believer_n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a saviour_n have_v leave_v some_o scatter_n of_o wrath_n behind_o that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o else_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o take_v away_o all_o god_n displeasure_n then_o there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n now_o why_o have_v you_o not_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o what_o he_o say_v yea_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o next_o objection_n make_v to_o clear_v up_o his_o meaning_n but_o quote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v leave_v your_o reader_n under_o prejudice_n object_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n displease_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v commit_v they_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n answ_n no_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v yourself_o there_o may_v be_v easy_o a_o mistake_n for_o lack_v of_o serious_a ponder_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v i_o have_v not_o say_v god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n a_o believer_n do_v commit_v but_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o he_o have_v that_o everlasting_a indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o sin_n against_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o contrariety_n in_o god_n nature_n unto_o sin_n all_o contrariety_n have_v a_o mutual_a contrariety_n against_o each_o other_o as_o water_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o god_n to_o that_o sinfulness_n hear_v see_v with_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v say_v that_o dr._n c._n make_v sin_n innocent_a but_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v that_o sin_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n have_v spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n christ_n have_v bear_v all_o this_o offence_n for_o sin_n thou_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o displeasure_n yet_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n indignation_n against_o sin_n lose_v in_o all_o this_o for_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o his_o offence_n in_o his_o son_n more_o than_o in_o our_o own_o person_n neonom_fw-la and_o he_o say_v p._n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n for_o their_o sin_n antinom_n come_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o affliction_n be_v unto_o believer_n fâ—om_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o will_v you_o say_v this_o god_n in_o afflict_a believer_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o punish_v they_o as_o now_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o in_o part_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o affliction_n to_o believer_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n rather_o than_o punishment_n unto_o they_o for_o sin_n neonom_fw-la p._n 170._o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o instant_a when_o god_n bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o sin_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o thought_n antinom_n that_o which_o he_o assert_n be_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n how_o dare_v you_o banter_n and_o expose_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o it_o be_v in_o that_o great_a place_n jer._n 31.33_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o god_n say_v he_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o say_v he_o do_v who_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n be_v chastened_a for_o our_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 170._o antinom_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n run_v whole_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o be_v so_o full_a in_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v general_o discharge_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v
the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o god_n cease_v to_o love_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o sin_v antinom_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n and_o can_v love_v and_o hate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o ascribe_v changeable_a passion_n or_o affection_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphites_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v a_o believer_n proceed_v from_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n antinom_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o why_o do_v you_o condemn_v we_o as_o erroneous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o plead_v for_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o sore_a judgement_n for_o sin_n to_o the_o future_a good_a of_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o always_o and_o not_o only_o for_o his_o future_a but_o present_a good_a though_o the_o believer_n may_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a neonom_fw-la though_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v effect_v that_o good_a a_o mild_a way_n antinom_n this_o be_v strange_a talk_n for_o the_o good_a be_v the_o take_v away_o or_o root_a up_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o and_o for_o sin_n from_o sin_n we_o differ_v not_o as_o i_o weed_v my_o garden_n why_o for_o the_o weed_n i._n e._n from_o the_o weed_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o be_v it_o not_o for_o weed_n it_o will_v not_o weed_v it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v its_o revenge_n upon_o the_o good_a herb_n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a neonom_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o every_o good_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o good_a be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o sometime_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n d._n w._n p._n 191._o antinom_n now_o instead_o of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a man_n some_o of_o your_o good_a man_n that_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o nor_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o can_v have_v good_a in_o they_o towards_o god_n child_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o good_a may_v not_o be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o gain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o contentment_n weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o lose_v my_o house_n and_o all_o my_o good_n by_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o what_o if_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v a_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o three_o too_o how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o hurt_v it_o do_v they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n rectoral_a rule_n of_o government_n of_o they_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o though_o sin_n have_v no_o good_a in_o itself_o yet_o through_o god_n wise_a disposal_n it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o some_o sensible_a calamity_n may_v fall_v on_o a_o good_a man_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebuke_n for_o sin_n as_o to_o try_v his_o grace_n prevent_v sin_n or_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n antinom_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n you_o have_v add_v let_v i_o add_v for_o his_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n neonom_fw-la yet_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a martyr_n do_v not_o so_o glory_n in_o the_o joyful_a cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o always_o to_o neglect_v a_o humble_a reflection_n on_o what_o sin_n of_o they_o may_v justify_v god_n as_o a_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o hardship_n antinom_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o as_o they_o own_v themselves_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o own_o that_o by_o the_o last_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o great_a calamity_n but_o true_o a_o martyr_n can_v never_o go_v joyful_o to_o suffering_n if_o he_o think_v god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o expiate_v some_o hide_a sin_n this_o will_v be_v sad_a martyrdom_n no_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o suspicion_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o a_o humble_a reflection_n upon_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o deserve_v in_o itself_o yea_o and_o we_o for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sinful_a desert_n i_o think_v other_o of_o god_n profess_a child_n as_o well_o as_o martyr_n have_v it_o or_o else_o they_o have_v little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o pardon_v grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n whether_o god_n be_v at_o all_o displease_v with_o believer_n for_o their_o abomination_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v d._n w._n p._n 192._o antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o god_n be_v displease_v whether_o you_o mean_v a_o immanent_a displeasure_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n or_o a_o providential_a carriage_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v god_n displeasure_n through_o temptation_n 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n displeasure_n towards_o believer_n whether_o you_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o their_o sin_n we_o say_v god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o their_o person_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o well_o please_v with_o they_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o scheme_n there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o you_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n 3._o you_o make_v strange_a kind_n of_o believer_n such_o it_o seem_v as_o fall_v ordinary_o into_o great_a abomination_n act_n and_o live_v in_o i_o suppose_v sin_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n the_o doctor_n mean_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o believer_n neonom_fw-la whether_o god_n at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o affliction_n express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o need_v have_v make_v but_o one_o whether_o of_o both_o these_o unless_o you_o distinguish_v between_o god_n displeasure_n and_o express_v his_o displeasure_n as_o between_o immanent_a and_o transient_a act_n and_o what_o signify_v your_o affirm_v or_o deny_v when_o there_o be_v no_o consistency_n in_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n be_v in_o equivocal_a expression_n for_o you_o grant_v god_n cast_v not_o believer_n out_o of_o covenant_n favour_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v they_o when_o they_o sin_n nor_o do_v affliction_n proceed_v from_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n that_o he_o can_v make_v affliction_n for_o their_o future_a good_a we_o say_v he_o do_v do_v it_o and_o for_o their_o present_a good_a too_o and_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o a_o believer_n to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o try_v his_o grace_n we_o say_v they_o do_v so_o always_o more_o or_o less_o let_v all_o this_o be_v tell_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o affliction_n and_o he_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o find_v all_o this_o that_o befall_v i_o be_v from_o a_o gracious_a god_n in_o covenant_n god_n be_v not_o displease_v but_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o a_o tender_a father_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v confirm_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o dr._n c._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v off_o from_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o believer_n their_o sin_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n nor_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o though_o god_n say_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n antinom_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.22_o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o devise_v evil_a and_o that_o violence_n cover_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a ch._n 10.11_o and_o that_o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_v lip_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n be_v a_o fool_n vers_n 18_o you_o think_v by_o that_o time_n all_o your_o concession_n be_v put_v together_o that_o the_o error_n you_o charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o be_v dwindle_a away_o and_o it_o will_v not_o blacken_v he_o enough_o according_a
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o